To Serve My Lord

by

Kim Bellard

Copyright Kim Bellard 2012 All Rights Reserved

To Serve My Lord Chapter 1 I know some people are expecting to see the full set of the tweets about Elijah from my Twitter account, but this is not the place for that. Theyre still out there in cyberspace, of course, for anyone who is looking to retrace the full history of that special time. Others may be hoping for some in-depth analysis or elaborate theories about him, but, again, this is not intended to be anything like that. There are more than enough websites with commentary, analyses, and wild hypotheses out there to last a lifetime of researching; some of them thoughtful, some of them crazy, but most all of them respectful. People are hoping Ill provide all the answers about Elijah, insights they think perhaps I kept hidden from my tweets. Well, I do promise to cover events in more detail than the tweets ever could have, providing some additional background about Elijah, but as for answers or conclusions, youre on your own. I dont have the answers, and Ill hold whatever conclusions Ive reached to myself. Make of it what you will; all I can do is to tell the story of my time with Elijah -- or whoever he was.

I didnt pay much attention to him the first time I saw him. Had I known then what was to come, or that I was to be the chronicler of the events involving him, I would have paid more attention, believe me. At the time, though, he was just a guy on a bench, apparently snoozing in the warm sunshine of the early afternoon. I barely noticed him at all. After all, he wasnt the only person taking advantage of the nice weather to take a quick nap. There was nothing remarkable about him that drew any particular attention. My eyes swept over him without stopping as I idly scanned the crowd gathered around the parks fountain. It was early afternoon on a lovely spring day. The sky was largely cloudless and invitingly blue, and the temperature was perfect for just sitting outside. Quite a few people were out taking advantage of the day. Some were office workers taking a late

To Serve My Lord lunch, some were mothers with kids, and some were people just hanging out. There was a modest fountain, with benches arranged around it. Most of the crowd were scattered on the benches, although a couple of the children kept trying to play in the pool at the base of the fountain, to their mothers mixed amusement and annoyance. Some music that I didnt recognize was playing loudly; fortunately, any objectionable lyrics were incomprehensible, disguised by the relentless beat. The park was a nice alternative to being indoors or to being alone. Even those of us who came by ourselves took some comfort in the shared humanity of the place, which I supposed was why city planners created parks. The atmosphere was relaxed and generally happy. Even the couple of homeless people in the area seemed subdued, happy to be warm and dry but neither panhandling nor gibbering madly. I had my own problems. Id just been laid off my job. Id been a social media consultant for a mid-sized corporation for the past couple years. It was a fancy way of saying I managed their Twitter, Facebook, YouTube, Linkedin and various other social media feeds. It had been new to them when they hired me, and I suspected they hired me because they figured they needed a young person to do it. Id thought Id been doing a good job, but evidently my boss finally decided she had learned enough from me about social media that my position became expendable in the latest round of budget cutbacks. Nothing personal, Matt, shed told me an hour ago. Youll find something else, Im sure. It didnt feel that way to me. I was twenty-six, with about a thousand dollars in the bank and rent coming due in a couple weeks. My parents lived halfway across the country. It had taken me over a year to find the job after college, and I had plenty of friends who were still unemployed, living with their folks or crashing with other friends. The economy was for shit excuse my French and I was living in a very expensive city. To make it worse, theyd pretty much kicked me out right away, promising me two weeks severance but making me pack up my desk and leave immediately. Theyd even had a woman from Human Resources actually escort me out of the building. I could only imagine they were worried Id trash them on their own sites if they let me stay any

To Serve My Lord longer. I had to admit the thought occurred to me and I was pretty certain my boss didnt realize that I had some backdoors to the sites that would allow me to do that even after they took away my security privileges but right then I was thinking I might need them as a reference. All of this meant that I was minding my own business on the bench, not paying too much attention to who was sleeping or what they looked like. A commotion eventually drew my attention. A part of the background noise Id heard had been a couple kids jawing at each other, but I hadnt paid it much mind. Now the tenor had sharpened, grown louder and more ominous. I hadnt been raised in a big city like this, but I knew the sounds of a fight brewing. I looked up at the instigators, and saw that I wasnt the only one paying closer attention to them; most of the people around the fountain were also eying the potential combatants warily, not sure if they should leave or call 911. I wasnt sure myself. It was a couple of kids, maybe junior high school age, maybe early high school; I wasnt real good with ages. One was African-American and the other was Hispanic. The African-American was a couple inches taller but the Hispanic kid had twenty pounds over on him. I couldnt quite pick up on the specifics of their argument, although I caught various aspersions to the others mother and each others lack of heterosexual experience. Now their body language and intensity sharpened, re-enforcing my belief that this was going to end up in as fight. They looked old enough to have seen fights but maybe not quite old enough to have had a real one yet, especially not with someone from a rival community. I wasnt quite sure they actually seemed eager to fight, but I got the feeling that things had gone too far for either to gracefully back down. I quickly looked around, to see if either had a posse that might turn a fight into a melee, or if there were any authority figures who might stop the fight. Neither was in evidence. Thats when I noticed him again. He lifted his head like it sounds stupid, but thats what it seemed like -- he had been suddenly turned on, gazed intently at the bickering duo, and then, inexplicitly, he looked directly at me. I was shocked at the sudden eye contact. There was something electric in that look; I wanted to turn my eyes away but I

To Serve My Lord couldnt. I felt a strange connection to him, a kinship that made no sense. I couldnt explain it then, or now, but it was there. He nodded, as if to confirm that he felt it as well, then looked back at the two instigators, who were now starting to push at each other in evident hopes of provoking the other to take a swing. He stood up and started to walk purposely towards them. He was a fine figure of a man. He was perhaps slightly over six feet, looked fit without appearing overly muscular, and he moved with a natural grace. I couldnt put my finger on his ethnicity, like he was a little of everything, without being clearly anything in particular. An elegant blend, one might say. And something else; he didnt seem worried or angry, nothing like how Id have expected someone heading towards a fight to look. No, he had a very relaxed, genial expression that I found almost hypnotic. For no good reason, I found myself standing as well, and moved towards them too, although I made sure he would arrive first. Without thinking about it, I got my phone out and started videoing the scene; perhaps Id subconsciously thought it would help if the police eventually got involved. The stranger deftly inserted himself between the two just as they each were pulling fists back. Why do you wish to fight? he asked in a firm voice, sounding more curious than concerned. His voice had a nice sound to it, friendly and clear, with no discernible accent yet with a definite lilt to it that made it a pleasure to hear. He didnt sound like an authority figure, or a do-gooder trying to help out. He sounded, oddly enough, like someone who had come across two old friends and found them, to his surprise, fighting with each other. The duo looked at him in astonishment, reacting as I did to his familiar tone of voice, but quickly recovered. They looked at each other with suspicion that he might be an ally of the other, and finally back at him. None of your business, the African-American told him brusquely. Fuck off.

To Serve My Lord Get the fuck out of here, old man, the Hispanic youth agreed dismissively. We got some business to settle. I had to give my new friend credit. He didnt budge and didnt seem at all worried about their protests. I stereotypically assumed the two were tough ghetto kids, drawn south to the park to make trouble. I knew that might well be stupid prejudice on my part; the way kids dressed or even people my age you really couldnt tell the rich or the poor apart just by the clothes. For all I knew, these guys parents were hedge fund traders or investment bankers and they each lived in a big apartment off the park. Still, they looked dangerous enough to me, so I stayed a safe distance away, closer than the other onlookers by now the little drama had the full attention of most of the crowd -- yet close enough to clearly hear what was said. He didnt look at the kids like he disapproved; he seemed, in some weird way, pleased to see them, even in these circumstances. They let him draw close. He spread his arms out and placed a hand on their shoulders in a friendly gesture that also served to ensure they stayed separated. That is enough of the fighting, he informed them gently, yet managing to sound entirely sure of himself. I could see them start to protest automatically, but something in his tone or his touch or his confident look made them stop. They looked at each other in confusion, not sure why they werent fighting or why they were listening to this stranger. He took advantage of their indecision. He carefully apprised them. Why are you not in school? he asked. He still didnt sound critical of them; just genuinely curious, as if the concept of their skipping school was impossible to imagine. Hell, I could have answered that for them; Id skipped school enough times on afternoons like this in my youth. Schools out, man, the Hispanic informed him with disdain. The other youth glared but didnt add anything to this statement. He nodded gravely, considering this possibility, but not releasing his touch. I see, he noted thoughtfully. He slowly withdrew his hands from their shoulders, and the two kids seemed oddly wobbly without his steadying touch. I saw that the fight had gone out of

To Serve My Lord them. They were aware of the crowd watching them, and they had this brave stranger standing between them with no apparent intention of moving. Had it been me, of course, I would have been afraid they would unite in ire against me beat me up, rob me, teach me a lesson for interfering. But he showed no fear. It is a nice day, he said, looking around slowly and taking in the blue skies, trees, and grass with evident pleasure. He smiled, and his smile was as warming as the sun. It wasnt directed at me yet I felt it, and I was sure they did as well. But you are too young to not be learning, even on a lovely day like this. He gestured around at our surroundings. What, what do you mean? the African-American asked. I might have expected his question to sound defiant or resentful, but he was just puzzled. Learning what? the other added, similarly intrigued. The stranger didnt respond immediately. He looked around, taking in the onlookers, the park, and the buildings visible at the edge of the park. He paused when his gaze fell upon me, and he smiled just for a moment, as I again felt that strange connection. How about that? he asked, nodding towards a large poster I hadnt paid any attention to. It was an ad for the IMAX theater at the Natural History Museum, which was only a few blocks away. The movie was on the history of the universe hardly a topic I might have thought would be of interest to them. They looked at him uneasily. I again expected them to protest, maybe even laugh at the idea, but they didnt. He asked if they knew where the museum was, and they assured him they did, regaining some of their swagger due to this simple geography test. He asked them their names. The African-Americans name was James not Jim or Jimmy, he pointed out and the Hispanic youth was Miguel. I expected the man would introduce himself as well, but he didnt. Let us go, he said, and they started out in the direction of the museum. He held back, turning towards me. Are you coming?

To Serve My Lord Me? I squeaked in surprise. I hadnt expected that in the slightest. The incident with the two kids had been enough drama, and my odd role in it would be fodder for bar stories for a few weeks, but Id assumed my involvement was over. Why would I go? He regarded me sympathetically. He smiled that disarming smile again. Because you want to see what happens, he told me simply. He turned and started walking after James and Miguel, who were chattering away like two old friends. It only took me a half-second to decide, and I still couldnt have explained why I decided as I did. I stopped recording the scene, put my phone away, and fell into step with my new friend. He didnt seem surprised. My name is Matt, I told him. Matt Griffin. I expected him to return the favor and give me his name in return, but he thought about my introduction for a couple of seconds. Matt, he said. It is short for Matthew? I nodded and told him that most people just called me Matt. I shall call you Matthew, he informed me gravely, like hed made an important decision. I started to protest; in my experience, I only was called that by people I didnt know or people with whom I was in trouble. But I found that I liked something about the way he said it, so I stupidly just nodded my acceptance. We walked for a few more seconds, until it became clear that he didnt plan to tell me his name in reply, like a normal person would. So I asked him what his name was, an innocent enough question, or so I thought. He stopped and faced me. The question gave him some pause. It was almost as if the concept of him having a name was new to him. He thought for a moment. What name do you think I should have? he asked at last. Another unexpected question, one I found very odd. I dont know about that, I hedged. I just want to know what to call you.

To Serve My Lord He nodded. An interesting distinction, he commented, although drawing a semantic difference had been the last thing Id intended. He smiled. You decide. It was clear that he didnt want to tell me his name, for reasons I didnt understand. Then again, nothing involving him so far had made sense. I said the first name that popped into my head, and it was a name I had no reason to come up with. I didnt know anyone with that name, hadnt been reading about anyone with it, and I certainly was no Biblical scholar. Elijah, I blurted out. For whatever reason, that seemed to please him. Elijah, he repeated, sounding the name out as if tasting some delicious new flavor. He nodded his agreement. Yes, please do call me Elijah. And he started walking again in the direction James and Miguel were heading, with me walking by his side. So it began.

Chapter 2 Elijah entered the museum with the same wide-eyed wonder and great curiosity that hed displayed as wed walked through the park. I might have thought him simple-minded, but one look at his manner and those piercing eyes dispelled that idea. I wondered if hed been in solitary confinement somewhere for a long time, or perhaps hed been meditating in some Buddhist monastery somewhere. Something had to explain the way he looked at the world like it was all new to him. On the walk over I hadnt given much thought to the issue of who would pay for admission, and evidently neither had Elijah. When we entered the museum, Elijah stopped to take in the impressive hall and swarm of people, quickly read the signs, and headed towards the entrance to the exhibits and the theater, only to be stopped by the ticket-taker. She put her hand out expectantly, and Elijah tilted his head slightly, not

To Serve My Lord understanding what she wanted. We are here to see the movie about the history of the universe, Elijah informed her with a friendly smile, making it sound very important that we see it and that we, somehow, were expected. The ticker-taker was a no-nonsense older woman. She looked like shed seen and heard every excuse, and wasnt impressed by Elijahs announcement. You need to pay the admission for the museum, and youd need separate tickets for the IMAX, she informed him with her gravelly voice, giving a skeptical look not just at Elijah but also at his retinue, surely an odd combination. I see, Elijah replied calmly. It was as if the concept of having to pay wasnt familiar to him. Ive heard the same thing happens to rich people or to politicians, because they always have people around them who take care of such things. He looked at the ticket booths, then over at me. I shrugged; it was all well and good to have come on this little adventure, but I knew these tickets would be expensive, and I was reluctant to be the sap here. Elijah nodded, as if in agreement; I wasnt sure if he understood I was declining to pay or if he interpreted my gesture as something else. It is all right, jefe, Miguel said softly. We will come some other time. James nodded, and I was touched both by their understanding of the situation and by the respect in the word Miguel had used. Where had that come from, I wondered. Yet it was clearly meant sincerely, not in a mocking way, and Elijah accepted it without arrogance or any pretense of mock humility. They started to turn away, their shoulders actually slightly slumped in disappointment. I considered that a victory of sorts; whod have thought these kids would be disappointed not to see a movie about the history of the universe? Elijah was not so easily dissuaded. You see, Elijah told the ticket lady, they are out of school just to see the movie. They are very excited about it. He smiled warmly at her, sharing something I couldnt discern. Do you not agree this is something that they should see? I watched her closely, and the transformation was visible. Her normal response would, of course, have been to politely but even more firmly say no again. Something in Elijahs

10

To Serve My Lord smile, in his tone of voice, stopped her from making that obvious reply. I could see her start to say something, then stop. She looked closely at Elijah, who continued to smile at her with no fear that she might refuse. She glanced at James and at Miguel, gave me a quick once-over, and then looked back at Elijah. She again put on her official face and again started to say something, which I was sure was going to be to send him away, but then she stopped. She shook her head not saying no, just trying to clear her head. It would be so kind of you, Elijah added with an understanding expression on his face. That was the clincher. She covertly looked around to make sure no one else was watching. I guess if theyve come all this way, she said thoughtfully, amazed at her own words, it would be disappointing if they didnt get to see it. She took a deep breath, and her face melted into a smile for Elijah, the first expression Id seen that let down her guard. She did so tentatively, like it had been a long time for her, and I could see a hint of the younger woman she had once been. She scribbled something on a piece of paper and handed it to Elijah. Give this to Margie at the IMAX theater. Elijah motioned James, Miguel and me ahead, each of us briefly thanking her as we passed by. Elijah stopped as he came next to her. He took her hand. I will remember your kindness. She blushed like a teenaged girl meeting a celebrity heartthrob.

The theater was about half-full, including a bunch of kids around James and Miguels age who appeared to be together on a school field trip. James and Miguel must have never been to an IMAX before, and seemed initially puzzled by the layout. Once the lights went down and the movie started, they, like the rest of the audience, were taken away. The movie was, in a word, stupendous. It started with the explosion of the Big Bang, continued through the cooling that allowed light and particles, the rapid inflation that fueled the expansion. Gradually it got to the formation of stars and galaxies, the explosions of the first wave of stars that created the heavier elements that are now taken for granted, and the creation of our own solar system.

11

To Serve My Lord There were lots of spectacular views: galaxies colliding, supernovas, black holes gobbling hundreds of stars, and distant galaxies rushing away from us. I wasnt always sure what was real and what was computer-generated, but it was all so realistic that it didnt matter. The coolest part for me was the sequence where they started with the narrator standing still on the Earth, then showed how he was actually moving with the Earths rotation, then with the Earths orbit around the sun, with the suns own rotation within the Milky Way, and finally with the Milky Ways own movement relative to other galaxies. Each progression was at greater and greater speeds, and it was about as dizzying as any roller-coaster Ive been on. While that was going on I uploaded my new video from the park to YouTube and did a quick tweet about my unusual experience. The light from my phones screen drew a few disapproving glances so I quickly put it away and watched the movie more intently. I snuck a few glances over at my compatriots every so often. James and Miguel watched the movie with rapt attention and amazement. Their tough exterior affect slipped off in the dark, to be replaced by the curious and innocent children they still were, or should be. It gave me hope for them, hope that I feared would dissipate once the movie ended. Elijahs expression was harder to decipher. He was interested, to be sure, but he took all the images in stride. That is to say, he was as interested in it as he had been with everyone on the way to the museum, but no more, even though these were incredible sights rarely seen by humans. He actually seemed as interested in the theater and the other patrons as he was in the movie itself. I didnt know much about stars or astronomy, but I was quite taken by the beauty and majesty of the scenes in the movie. The size of the universe was daunting, literally unimaginable, and it made me feel insignificant. The apparent randomness that had happened with the universe, yet had still resulted in stars and planets and people I could see why people thought there had to be some divine purpose behind it. And the movie made me feel obscurely proud to be a human we were a tiny collection of particles on a small planet revolving around a minor star, yet our species had been smart enough to

12

To Serve My Lord figure out so much about how the universe had evolved, even though I had no part in figuring it out and I had no capacity to do so. When the movie ended I suggested we grab something at the snack bar, my treat. That proved to be a fiscal error. Miguel got chicken nuggets, James got a slice of pizza, and both had sodas. Elijah regarded the snack bar with evident fascination, studied the menu intently, but demurred about needing anything. He did greet the workers behind the counter with some enthusiasm, like they were long lost friends, which I was coming to realize was simply how he greeted everyone. This being the city, most of them simply ignored him, but he did get a few smiles in return. Just a friendly guy, I decided. I rationalized that he must be from out of town, most likely the mid-west. I got a soda and talked Elijah into a bottle of water, which he regarded with some further interest. The bill was about the price of a dinner out, and I mentally pictured my bank account dwindling. So, all that stuff in the movie, Miguel asked. Its all true? Yeah, what was that shit about dark matter, dark energy? James added. I never heard of anything like that. Elijah considered their questions carefully. I am sure everything in the movie is true as far as scientists know. But scientists always make theories and predictions, so what is true or not is hard to say with final certainty. As you can tell, there remains much that remains a mystery. He smiled at them proudly. Perhaps you will help find out more of the truth. James and Miguel thought about this, their faces serious. What, you mean -- like we could become scientists? James asked, his surprise evident. Miguel frowned, suspecting Elijah was making fun of them.

13

To Serve My Lord Elijah had a half-smile on his face, but it was evident he was not joking. Yes, why not? Miguel and James looked at each other. Miguel chuckled guiltily. Ahh, well -- school hasnt been a top priority for either of us, jefe. James nodded sheepishly in agreement. They looked at me for support. I didnt know what their academic prospects actually were, but figured Id play along with Elijahs encouragement. I dont know I was kind of a late bloomer myself, I told them. I did better in college than I did in high school, because I found some classes I was interested in. Exactly, Elijah agreed. College? James scoffed. My family cant afford college. Miguel noted that no one in his family had ever been to college, sounding regretful about that fact. It appeared my initial impressions of their backgrounds had not been far off the mark, sorry to say. Elijah listened to them with sympathy, then leaned closer, putting his hands down on the table. He spoke in a soft voice, as if telling secrets just for the three of us. I have a hard thing to ask of you, but I believe it is something that you can do. James and Miguel looked at each other, then leaned closer, interested in hearing what Elijah wanted. I leaned in a little closer myself, half-afraid that my trust in Elijah would prove ill-founded. The other half was hoping he had something inspirational for them. You both are very bright, Elijah told them. You both can go to college, succeed in college, and become scientists if you want. Or doctors or engineers -- whatever ends up interesting you the most. James and Miguel regarded him with expressions that were somewhere between disbelief and hope. I had to admit, I wasnt sure what he might be basing his predictions on the way they had watched the movie, the creative insults theyd tossed in the park, the shape of their skulls? Maybe he was just being generous, but he said it with that gentle confidence of his that somehow was convincing. You for real? Miguel asked.

14

To Serve My Lord

Elijah nodded solemnly. Yes, of course, I mean it, he confirmed. You will have to work hard, harder than you have worked before. Harder than you thought you could work. And you will have to do that against much indifference or even opposition from the people you know. He sat back, shook his head at the task he was presenting to them, and raised his hands palms up. It will not be easy. James and Miguel considered this, perhaps thinking of the reactions of their friends, even their teachers, if they suddenly did get serious about studying. The peer pressure would be enormous, I feared, and it wasnt like they were coming from a strong support system. But you think were smart enough, jefe? Miguel asked, sounding intrigued. You believe we can do it? Elijah nodded, and there was no mistaking the sincerity in his eyes. I do. Im in, James declared immediately, looking simultaneously relieved, excited, and scared. Me too, Miguel agreed. Thats great, I interjected. They gave me a quick look, as if theyd forgotten I was even there, then looked back at Elijah. He gave them that welcoming smile, and they basked in it, as if theyd passed a test of character. What if we need help? James worried aloud. Will you help? I will any way I can, Elijah confirmed. They seemed cheered by this, then Miguel thought about the logistics. He asked how they could contact him. Upon questioning, it turned out that Elijah had no landline, no mobile phone, not even an email account. Their faces grew puzzled, then skeptical about his lack of connectivity. Then how are we supposed to get in touch with you, jefe? Miguel asked softly, sounding disappointed. Elijah slowly turned his attention towards me, drawing their faces as well. I felt put on, not sure exactly what Elijah was hoping for or how involved I wanted to be in whatever

15

To Serve My Lord future relationship they were going to have. Then I saw the hope in James and Miguels faces, and the trust in Elijahs. Well, I allowed. I have a Twitter account we could use

Chapter 3 I took a picture of the three of them standing outside the museum. James and Miguel were beaming, while Elijahs expression was harder to read. Happy but solemn like this occasion had some significance. I uploaded the photo to my Twitter feed and showed it to them, noticing that my earlier video and tweet had already attracted more than usual attention. Fights or almost-fights had that effect, I guessed. James and Miguel said their goodbyes and headed north. Without talking about it, Elijah and I started walking south, through the park, and I couldnt have said who was leading and who was following. As before, Elijah seemed interested in everything and everyone. It was like walking with a child or dog, in several ways. He did nothing to mask his interest and delight in everything he saw, and in return we got stares and many smiles as we passed people. I was even certain than before that he must be a tourist, visiting from some small town and simply overwhelmed by the sights, sounds, and people of the big city. Id felt some of that when Id first moved here. Ordinarily, I might have felt embarrassed by being with such a rube, but I didnt. His quiet enthusiasm was infectious, and I found myself enjoying the walk more than I could remember. I still wondered why hed been reluctant to tell me his name, but I didnt figure it much mattered, as soon hed be on his way and Id never see him again. I felt a little bad about that. As we walked, I kept expecting him to peel off on his own; certainly he must have someplace he needed to be. To my surprise, he kept walking next to me, even when we

16

To Serve My Lord passed the bench where Id first seen him. We stopped once we got to my destination, the entrance to the subway at the edge of the park. Well, I better be going, I said reluctantly, but was surprised to realize I felt no eagerness to actually separate myself from his company. I see. He looked at me with his patient smile, showing no hurry to be anywhere else and no hint that he cared if I left him standing here or not. I paused for a moment, feeling as nervous as if I was about to ask a girl out on a date. It wasnt like I was attracted to him or anything like that, but there was definitely something special about him. It sounded crazy, but it was as though the colors were a little more vivid, the air a little fresher, the sounds a little more melodic, with him around; I noticed them more because he did. And, I had to confess, I wanted the approval that would come simply from him deciding he wanted to spend more time with me. It might not mean anything to him, but I knew it would to me. Hey, I hedged awkwardly. Want to grab a drink? Elijah looked puzzled. I just had water at the museum. No I mean, like a beer or something, I clarified. I nodded towards the subway entrance. I know this bar downtown, near my apartment. Elijah considered this. A beer? he repeated, pronouncing the word carefully, like it was something hed heard of but never actually tasted. It was weird, but I didnt think too much about it at the time. I was too keen on him agreeing. Yes, I would like that, he decided. I had to buy Elijah a subway token, and guide him through the station. He was very interested in the turnstile, the crowds, the platform, the trains, and the views of the tunnel system from the train. He followed my lead almost seamlessly, but I had the impression it was his first time on a subway. But he mostly seemed to be interested in observing the

17

To Serve My Lord other riders, a typical collection of city dwellers. Most of them pretended to ignore him, as they did other riders, but it was like in the park between his openness in watching people and his good looks, he drew glances or outright stares. We rode standing in a full car, and I noticed Elijah effortlessly balanced against the motions of the train, which made me rethink my assumption this was new to him. While we were riding, I had a text from my friend Dennis. Id gone to school with him, and he was one of the reasons Id moved here. WTF??? it said. Who is this dude? I smiled and texted back. No worries. Good guy. Tell you more later. Elijah watched me text but didnt ask any questions or lean over to try to read my screen. It wasnt clear to me that he knew what I was doing, which I found hard to believe. At a midtown stop an old woman got on, lugging a shopping bag. She looked worn out from her shopping excursion, and perhaps was a little under the weather. All the seats were taken, but there was a middle-aged man sitting in front of her. He was a suit, looking prosperous and intent on his smartphone. He was doing a pretty good job of ignoring the rabble around him. I saw Elijah look from her to him, and knew what he was going to do, but before I could advise him not to interfere he leaned forward towards the man. He tapped on the mans shoulder, drawing a quick glare. Perhaps you could offer this woman your seat, he said in a mild tone. The woman smiled cynically, expecting no civility, much less courtesy. She glanced at me with a resigned yet amused expression, as if chiding me for my companions naivety. The man looked at Elijah with annoyance. Im busy here, he snapped. He eyed the woman skeptically. She doesnt look crippled to me, he told Elijah harshly, and turned his attention back to his phone. Most people who had lived in the city long enough would have called it a day, and certainly the woman herself didnt seem surprised or disappointed. She gave Elijah a tired smile to express her thanks, and withdrew in her own thoughts. Elijah didnt let it

18

To Serve My Lord go. Excuse me, he told the man, placing his hand on the mans shoulder. Certainly you could let her sit there in your place, yes? The man looked up, his eyes flashing. Elijahs boldness had drawn attention from nearby riders, in addition to the woman herself. I edged in a little closer, just in case; the guy didnt look like he might have a gun or a knife thank goodness Elijah hadnt asked some young hoodlum but that didnt preclude him from getting in Elijahs face. Elijah met the mans glare with utter impunity. They locked eyes like that for a second or two, then something happened. The expression on the mans face went from a snarl, then seemed to transition into a conspiratorial smile, as if Elijah and he were the only ones to realize that he could, indeed, do something nice after all. Yes, yes, youre right. I apologize, he murmured docilely. He stood up and told the now-shocked woman. Please take my seat. He made it sound like shed be doing him a favor. The woman eyed both him and Elijah warily, like she was afraid she was being punked or something (to be fair, for her generation it would have been Candid Camera), but took the open seat with as much dignity as she could muster. Elijah smiled his approval, and I could feel waves of surprise pass through the riders around us. This was going to make for some stories when they got home. It wasnt the first time someone had given up a seat for someone on the subway, but there was something special about the way Elijah had finessed it. It would make another good tweet, I told myself, and did so before we were off the train.

The bar The Long Cold One -- was nothing special. Its main advantage was that it was only a couple blocks from my apartment building. The dcor was old-time tavern wooden tables and chairs that had seen too many people use them, had too many beers spilt upon them. It had worn them down but given them a history that was now part of them. I wasnt sure how long this incarnation had been here, but I always thought that the furnishings persisted -- owner after owner, establishment after establishment, patron after patron, surviving but wearing down gradually. All those people, all those

19

To Serve My Lord memories, all those many emotions, locked wordlessly in the furniture. The bar had several beers on tap, and served decent burgers and some good wings; Id eaten more than a few dinners there. I ushered Elijah in, and we took seats at the bar, Elijah showing his now-familiar fascination with the scene. I thought to myself certainly hes been in bars before, right? There was not much of a crowd, but it was not yet five in the afternoon, so I knew it would get more crowded once more people came in after work. I nodded at the bartender; wed seen each other before, even made some small talk on occasion, but neither of us knew the others name. I ordered a Heineken. Elijah very studiously surveyed the many types of liquors behind the bar, and after a couple moments indicated that he would have the same. The bartender quickly got our beers. I took a sip first, Elijah watching me closely, and then he followed suit. Very flavorful, he pronounced. Thats not your first beer, is it? I asked skeptically. I do not know, he admitted with no sign of embarrassment. You dont know? I asked in surprise, certain he couldnt be serious. I gave him a look. What, was beer illegal where you come from? I teased. Or were you in jail or something? Elijah regarded the beer with interest. No, I do not believe so. He didnt elaborate. We sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes, sipping at our beers. Elijah sat with his back to the bar, watching the crowd, and I saw some of the women checking him out, as well as a few of the men who clearly regarded him as unfair competition. That was nice, what you did for those kids today, I said at last. Elijah smiled in memory of James and Miguel. I was glad to do so, he said with a shrug.

20

To Serve My Lord

You really think they could be scientists? Elijah turned slightly towards me. Yes, of course, he said with no doubt at all in his voice. Dont you have to be, like, really smart to be a scientist? I liked both of them well enough, but I had no idea of how smart they were, and couldnt imagine them overcoming the many obstacles I imagined theyd face. Hell, I didnt believe I could have been a scientist, so I didnt see why he thought they could be. Elijah didnt seem worried. They are more than intelligent enough. I asked how he could be sure, and he simply patted my forearm with his hand. I am sure. I didnt see how it was possible that he could know, but I let it pass, and we sat in amiable silence for a while longer. Im usually not comfortable sitting with someone when nobody was talking, but with Elijah it felt different. I didnt get the impression he was ignoring me, even though he was so clearly interested in what was happening in the rest of the bar. We finished our beers, ordered a second round I switched to Guinness just to give Elijah a different taste and at some point agreed to order some food. We grabbed a table, and got a couple of menus. I didnt need one, but Elijah studied it carefully. He was enthralled by the menu, reading it closely. I had to explain a few of the descriptions to him, such as what Buffalo Chicken Wings were. I must have been convincing, since thats what he ended up ordering. I stuck to the burger. Elijah was equally taken by our waitress, whose nametag said Katie. She looked to be in her early twenties, with a slim figure, long brown hair, a pretty face, and a friendly smile that she didnt hesitate to flash. I had no doubt she got more than her fair share of tips. Elijah seemed to think that she was just another patron trying to be helpful; as we chatted about our orders he gave her a big smile and invited her to join us. She initially thought he was putting her on, but Elijahs sincerity was so evident that she was sort of flustered.

21

To Serve My Lord Once she left us alone, I had to explain to explain what her job was, but he seemed every bit as happy to see her when she came back with our food, and I got the feeling she was intrigued by him as well. She might have normally been a cynical city waitress, but Elijahs charm even overcame her barriers. Somewhere along the line I started with my tale of woe lost my job, prospects limited, not many assets, no girlfriend for many months, family far away. He didnt ask questions or prod me for details, yet I proved incapable of not pouring out more and more about my now-miserable life. Elijah ceased to watch what else was going on in the bar around us and just focused on listening to my tale of woe. I felt like a loser just hearing myself drone on, but Elijah listened with interest and great empathy. It didnt feel like pity or even sympathy; it felt like warm understanding washing over me. His eyes were a strange light brown/yellow that seemed curious and interested, inviting me to tell him things I might not otherwise. At length I ran out of steam and dwindled to a halt. He reached over and patted my arm again. It will be all right, Matthew. You will see. I had no reason to, nor any understanding how it might end as he was promising, but somehow I believed him. I guessed I wasnt much different from James and Miguel.

Chapter 4 After we finished our meal, Katie stopped by our table to deliver a surprise. Two Martinis, she informed us with a knowing smile. We didnt order those, I pointed out. Elijah eyed the drinks with curiosity. They came from those girls, Katie told us, nodding at a table of four women sitting across the room. The women giggled as Katie pointed them out; one of them waved.

22

To Serve My Lord My take was that they were my age or just a little older. They seemed to know each other well coworkers? Old friends? and between their safety in numbers and the freedom from inhibitions of a few drinks evidently they were checking us out. The Long Cold One wasnt truly a singles bar, but it attracted a youngish crowd, and hook-ups inevitably did happen at times. Not to me, of course, but Id seen it happen. Is that so? I asked, giving them a long look. I might as well have been invisible. They only had eyes for Elijah. Katie put the drinks down. Im sure they wouldnt mind if you joined them. She seemed envious. Elijah glanced at them curiously, evoking more giggles from their table. He turned back to Katie. We are not finished with our conversation, he informed her gravely. Please tell the young ladies thank you from us. She frowned in surprise, and headed off. In truth, normally I wouldnt have minded joining them; even if they all fancied Elijah, as I knew they would, surely Id get some attention just by being with him. But on this night I felt oddly protective of my time with him. He was such a good listener, and there was just something special about him call it charisma, aura, whatever that made me really enjoy his company, even though he was learning a hell of a lot more about me than I was about him. In fact, pretty much all I was learning about him was the amount of things he didnt know. After enjoying our martinis not my usual drink, but not bad, by the way I paid our bill. It seemed Elijah had no money. He not only had no cash, but it also turned out that he had no credit card or even a wallet. And Id already established that he had no phone. He didnt seem to find anything unusual about this, but I bit my tongue about inquiring why. Somehow, by this point, I was no longer surprised. It almost would have been disappointing to find out that this interesting character Elijah was really Joe Blow from Teaneck, New Jersey. Still, jobless or not, the prospect of no paycheck coming in --

23

To Serve My Lord having him to eat with, and to listen to my woes -- had been the cheapest therapy I was likely to find. We headed out. I was pretty sure Katie slipped Elijah her phone number, because he showed it to me once we got outside. She wishes me to call her? he asked, not knowing what to make of it. So it would appear, I grumbled. Women never gave me their phone numbers unasked, and usually not when asked either. You certainly do pretty well with women. Elijah shrugged. He seemed neither proud nor embarrassed about this prowess. I wasnt entirely sure he knew what I meant, but I let it pass. I had already figured out that things just came to him without any effort on his part like the museum tickets, Katies telephone number, my buying him dinner, the drinks from the table of women. He just had a knack about him that made people want to do things for him. We stood on the sidewalk outside the bar. The nightlife was hopping not full scale weekend activity, but with plenty of people walking by on the sidewalks and lots of cars trying to make their way down the street. The constant background noise was something that Id gotten used to since living here; it was never truly quiet. It got more subdued although never fully gone -- in the early morning hours, and maybe on Sunday mornings, but there were always some noise from cars honking, subway trains rumbling underground, music playing somewhere, and the buzz of people talking. It was something I liked about the city. I didnt mind the noise; I fed off the energy it represented. Whenever I went back to my parents home the quiet was almost eerie, and I found myself eager to come back here. Elijah seemed to be enjoying it too. Well, I started, looking around awkwardly. I guess I should be getting home. In point of fact, nothing and no one was waiting for me at home, nor did I have to get up early for work in the morning, not anymore. It was just something to fill the conversational lull.

24

To Serve My Lord

All right, Elijah agreed mildly. He looked around, taking in the scene around us with interest but showing no signs of being impatient. Its beenfun. That wasnt quite the right way to describe the unexpected turn in my day, but I wasnt sure how else to sum it up. Interesting seemed too academic, stimulating seemed too excited. All I knew was that he was someone whose company I didnt seem to get tired of. I enjoyed the day as well, Matthew Griffin, he informed me, looking at me with those sharp but understanding eyes. I wanted to ask him if wed get together again, or if I could call him, but it felt too much like how Id act if I was fawning over a woman. In any event, he didnt have a phone. OK, then, Ill see you later, I told him, not sure how that would happen, but hoping it would nonetheless. I put my hand out and we shook. Somehow, it didnt feel like a goodbye; it felt like a deal one I didnt know the terms of, but which Id have been willing to agree to anyway. I started walking away towards my apartment, but something made me stop and look around. He hadnt moved. He wasnt watching me. He was just standing there, watching everything yet nothing specific. Something clicked, and I walked back to him. He registered my presence and smiled at me. Hello again, Matthew Griffin, he said warmly and without surprise. I thought he might ask why Id returned but he didnt. I had the discomforting sense that hed have been equally happy whether I came back or not. I just thought of something, I said. He raised his eyebrows. What is that?

25

To Serve My Lord Do you have someplace to go? I asked earnestly. He looked around and gestured with his hand. There are many places I could go. I almost let that answer go, but I didnt. Do you have a place to sleep? I saw the small smile on his face and forestalled what I suspected he was going to say. No, no I dont mean like the park or any alley or someplace like that. I mean, do you have an apartment or a friends apartment, or a hotel room? Something indoors? Elijah seemed curious about my line of questions. I do not know anyone else in the city, except for James and Miguel, of course. I do not have an apartment or a hotel room. And you dont have any money or credit cards to get a hotel room, I added. Normally, I would have found the situation very odd. Elijah a name Id chosen for him had apparently shown up in the park without any identification, money, friends or acquaintances, and yet he didnt seem at all troubled by any of that. Even more surprisingly, I hadnt really questioned any of it. I couldnt imagine that Elijah would lie to me, no matter how outlandish his statements might seem. I didnt understand the situation, but somehow I accepted it. Elijah smiled and simply nodded. I took a deep breath, and I remembered our earlier handshake. I was pretending that I needed to make a decision about something, when in fact the decision had already been made. I wasnt going to leave Elijah to fend for himself, even though he probably was perfectly capable of doing so. Listen, I told him. Why dont you crash at my place tonight? We can figure something out in the morning. He looked at me with a serious expression. As you wish, Matthew Griffin. Again, he didnt seem relieved, pleased, bothered, or anything else. It was just what he was going to do next.

26

To Serve My Lord

We started walking towards my apartment.

Chapter 5 My apartment building dated from the seventies or maybe eighties old enough to be wearing down, yet not old enough to have any particular character. Essentially, it was a collection of horizontally and vertically stacked boxes. I had one rectangular box that included the modest living room and kitchen/dining area, an even smaller square box that constituted the bedroom, with an even tinier box for a bathroom. It was furnished pretty sparsely, but at least I had a decent couch and a sweet HDTV, gaming center and sound system in the living room. Despite its lack of dcor, Elijah seemed quite taken by my apartment. He walked around inspecting it. Most first-time visitors might pick things up and maybe give some generic compliment, just to be polite, but Elijah kept his hands behind his back as he did the inspection and never offered any comments. He stopped by the living room window, gave me a questioning look that seemed to ask if he could look out. I nodded, and he separated a couple of blinds enough to look out. The view was mostly of the adjacent building, but if you twisted just right you could catch a glimpse of the avenue. The street noise was muffled but still evident; Id grown to pretty much ignore it. When Id moved to the city I initially lived with some roommates I found through Craigslist. That apartment was bigger and in a nicer building, but I didnt enjoy it. The roommates were OK, but it was always kind of messy and often too loud, especially when they had girlfriends or pick-ups over. After a year I found this apartment. I pretty much had lost track of the roommates. I told Elijah to make himself at home, gesturing to the couch, and grabbed my ultrabook. I quickly checked email, updated Facebook, and did a tweet about having dinner and

27

To Serve My Lord drinks at The Long Cold One. My earlier tweets and the video were getting some good action, somewhat to my surprise, with several requests to follow my feed, including from Miguel and James. I hadnt been sure that they would, and was pleased. Elijah watched me without comment. I dont have cable, I apologized, nodding towards the blank TV screen. When I want to watch a TV show or a movie I stream it. Anything you want to watch? Elijah looked at the TV for a moment, and I had the odd sense he didnt really know what it was. He looked back at me. No, thank you. He gestured towards it. Please, do not let me get in your way. What would you normally do? I admitted that normally Id play some video games, and hauled out some of the options. He did not indicate familiarity with any, so I suggested I play one; he could watch for a game or two, then join in. He agreed, so I started with Call of Duty, my favorite Xbox game. I played the first game solo, Elijah watching with full attention, then played a game against some online players. I had to explain to Elijah that I didnt know them, that the game just allowed players to pick up partners and opponents from other available players, matched by skill level. I often played against my two closest New York friends Dennis Wheeling and Leo McGinnis but neither was online at the moment. I played two hard-fought games, racking up some good kills and fairly impressive scores, if I do say so myself. Then I took a break. Want to play a game or two? I asked Elijah, offering a controller. We can start at a lower skill level. You are very skillful, he told me. I admitted that I played a lot, more than I wanted him to realize. It seems very realistic, he observed, staring at the screen. It is a very violent game. His voice was entirely neutral, and I tried to discern if there was any implicit criticism or disapproval embedded in it, as I heard from my parents many times. Its just a game. It doesnt mean anything.

28

To Serve My Lord

Elijah simply nodded. I switched to Halo, and played a game. He watched with what seemed like even greater interest, although I couldnt tell if any greater approval came along with that interest. After I finished, I looked over to see his reaction. He was smiling faintly. Another very violent game. This time you are not killing other humans. I wasnt sure if that actually was positive or not. I asked if he wanted to play, but again he declined. I do not feel I understand the what do you call them? The Covenant? well enough to kill them. Theyre out to destroy humanity, I explained, realizing as I said it that it probably wouldnt favorably dispose him towards the game. I see, he allowed. Perhaps they have a good reason. He still had that faint smile that could have indicated that he was teasing me, or could have been amused at humanitys view of aliens. I will let you play. I did play another game, but I was half-hearted about it and got killed fairly quickly. I thought about trying Grand Theft Auto, but figured he wouldnt be any more impressed with that, and I didnt want to try to explain the premise. I shut down the game and told him I should probably get some sleep. He nodded noncommittally. I managed to dig up a sheet, a spare blanket, a towel, and even an unused toothbrush, the latter the legacy of some previous visit to the dentist. Elijah accepted them with the kind of reverence that others might accept a Rolex, thanking me for the gifts. Its just a toothbrush, I pointed out. It was a free sample. Nonetheless, he said. It is very nice of you to give it to me, and to allow me to stay here overnight.

29

To Serve My Lord

After making sure he knew where everything was, and telling him to feel free to use my computer or my Xbox, I did my bathroom preparations and went to bed, closing the door and putting on some music. It wasnt all that late, and I didnt have to be up early in the morning, but I didnt know what else to do to entertain him. I wasnt good with houseguests, particularly one as quiet or as unusual as Elijah. I resolved to figure out what to do with him in the morning.

If Elijah did anything after I went to bed, I didnt hear him, and I listened for a while before I went to sleep. In the morning I stumbled out of my bedroom, finding Elijah already awake. He was sitting on the couch, the sheet, blanket, and towel still folded where I had left them. I didnt know if he hadnt used them, or if he was just extraordinarily neat and had already refolded them. I hadnt heard the shower or the toilet, for that matter but thought maybe I had just missed hearing his bathroom visit. I wasnt sure what hed done with the toothbrush. Whether he got any sleep or had taken a shower, I had to admit he didnt look any the worse for wear. He was still wearing the khakis, long-sleeved cotton shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his mid-forearm, and nondescript boat shoes. His clothes didnt appear wrinkled in the least, nor did he appear disheveled, unlike myself. He appeared fresh and ready for the day. I mumbled good morning and asked him how hed slept. I had a good night, he assured me, giving me no further insight into whether hed actually slept or not. He declined my offer of coffee or juice, so I made a single cup of coffee for myself. I sipped it, waiting for some caffeine to kick in. How about I take you to breakfast? I suggested, figuring Id start in on some serious questioning over some food.

30

To Serve My Lord That would be fine, he agreed amiably. So he was a morning person as well, I thought to myself glumly. I asked if he wanted to get in the bathroom first, which he didnt, and quickly got myself showered, shaved and dressed. I finally started to feel more awake. I quickly checked my phone I had texts from Leo and Dennis commiserating about my job loss, each suggesting we get together for beers or some gaming. I replied that we should definitely do so, would get back to them. I was pleased and a little surprised that Elijah was still spurring lots of interest on Twitter, between the videos, photo, and my tweets about him. I was getting more views and responses than I ever got for anything about myself, and the number of new followers was growing. When I came out of my bedroom again I thought for a moment, and asked him if he wanted to borrow any clothes. You want a fresh pair of socks or underwear? I asked hesitantly. Maybe a new shirt? Elijah gave his attire a careful glance, then told me he didnt need anything from me, although he thanked me gravely for the offer. I hadnt been too keen on giving him a pair of my underwear or socks to wear, and I certainly wouldnt have wanted them back, but he didnt seem worried about getting a change of clothes. We went down to a little hole-in-the-wall diner I knew, a couple blocks away. It was run by a Greek guy who greeted every customer as a returning favorite, which actually ended up being annoying. Id been coming there off and on for about a year, but either he always recognized me or he was equally glad for any customers business on any given day no one seemed to get any special emotional credit for history. He shouted his hello and told us to sit where wed like. The place was kind of small and cramped, with nothing fancy on the menu, but I liked that the food was made on the grill behind the counter. We grabbed a table and the owner gave us a couple of menus that had the patina of many years of prior breakfasts on them. I scanned the menu while Elijah read it closely, once again enthralled with the choices. What do you usually get? Elijah asked at last.

31

To Serve My Lord

Western omelet, toast, side of bacon, I told him. Plus a cup of coffee. I will have the same, he decided, handing me his menu. He seemed to think I would take his order. Amused, I got the attention of the busy but efficient waitress, an older woman who Id seen before and whom I speculated was the owners wife. Elijah smiled at her brightly. This was someone who had probably served more customers than Id lived days, and had seen just about everything, but the purity of Elijahs smile somehow threw her off, and she offered a tentative smile in return. I relayed our orders, and within ten minutes we were eating. It is very good, Elijah said after two bites of his omelet. Beats an Egg McMuffin, I replied. He gave me a look that made me wonder if he even knew what an Egg McMuffin was. You know, fast food stuff, Starbucks the national chains. I see. He took another bite of his omelet and chewed it thoughtfully, as if he was trying to identify any unusual flavors. I took a couple bites myself, and worked through them. Listen, Elijah, I started, then stopped. You still want me to call you that? That is fine, Matthew, he said placidly. I like Elijah. Please feel free to continue to call me that. OK, Elijah, I started again, not quite sure how to get going. I took a deep breath. Is there anyone we need to let know that you are OK? He regarded me with interest. What do you mean?

32

To Serve My Lord I cleared my throat, looked around the room quickly, and stared at my plate for a second, just to avoid his gaze. I mean, well where did you stay before last night? Instead of answering right away, Elijah nodded, took another bite of his omelet, and chewed it carefully. Does it matter? he answered at last. It doesnt really matter, I conceded, except that Im worried someone is looking for you and doesnt know how to get in touch with you. Elijah studied me carefully. I am not aware of anyone like that, he assured me. I didnt see how that could be. Come on, I objected. You must have friends or family, coworkers. But, for some odd reason, you dont have a phone so they wouldnt know how to reach you. I thought for a moment, and had a flash of inspiration. Unless you used my computer last night to email them or something. I relaxed, sure of my new insight. Elijah smiled wryly. No, I did not use your computer for that. I did use it to go on the Internet, where I found Wikipedia and YouTube, among other interesting sites. I learned much. I paused. Elijah was talking as if hed never been on those sites before, which I couldnt imagine. And he hadnt contacted anyone? I frowned. Elijah, are you in hiding? Is someone after you? He looked around the diner casually, raising his hands as if to illustrate that he was out in plain sight. No, I am not in hiding. Then there must be people from before I met you who might want to get in touch with you, I argued. His face was sympathetic but not persuaded. I mean, you didnt just appear out of thin air the day I met you.

33

To Serve My Lord

He smiled mysteriously at me, and I found myself getting slightly annoyed at him. He hadnt simply appeared out of thin air, right? Even if doing so would explain so many thingsBut that was impossible. Before I could think of a follow-up question, though, there was a ruckus at another table a loud, angry voice, followed by what sounded like a slap. We looked for the source of the commotion, as did most of the other patrons. It was coming from a corner table. The man was facing the room. He was a large man, with muscular arms and chest visible in his stereotypical wife-beater t-shirt. He was half-standing, leaning across the table. Across from him, their backs to the rest of the diner, were a slender blonde woman and a small boy. The boy looked like he might be eight or nine, and he was pressed back in his chair as far from the man as he could get. The man appeared oblivious to the rooms attention. Now eat the goddamn food, he told them in a loud voice. I wasnt sure if he was speaking to the boy or the woman, but he raised his hand in warning of another blow. I could hear the boy crying and the woman trying to stifle her own tears. She sat quivering, with her hands in her lap, not trying to comfort the boy. I feared she had learned from prior experience that it would go worse if she did. The room was silent except for the sizzling from the grill. We were hardened city dwellers, used to seeing and ignoring actions that would raise an outcry in most cities, but the man was making it hard even for the most jaded to simply ignore. I found myself exchanging surreptitious glances with other patrons, as if to say did you see that? Do you think hell calm down now? Elijah, on the other hand, kept staring directly at the trio. He watched intently, not unlike how he had watched the video games the prior evening. Only this wasnt a game and the man wasnt playing. I said eat! the man bellowed after a few seconds of inactivity from the woman and the boy. He pounded his hand on the table once for emphasis, then raised his hand again in warning.

34

To Serve My Lord

Despite my video game prowess, I was not a man of action. The last fight Id gotten in to was probably in fourth grade, and that was with my best friend, in his backyard. It ended in an amiable draw, soothed by Popsicles. This was real life, and I was frozen to my seat. All of the patrons were similarly discomforted -- wanting it to stop, hoping some other good citizen would call 911, but not interested in intervening themselves. The man looked angry. He looked tough. He looked like hed have even tougher friends. And he looked like theyd all hold grudges. None of us wanted any part of him. Elijah looked over at me, only this time the look in his eyes wasnt welcoming or curious. I wasnt sure how to describe it, but, whatever it was, I was glad it wasnt intended for me. Pay attention, he requested, and I didnt know what he meant. The man at the table reached across the table and backhanded the woman across her face again. Before I realized it was happening or could do anything about it, Elijah was on his feet moving towards them.

Chapter 6 No one else in the room went with him. If Elijah had been any other kind of man, he probably wouldnt have gone either. If I was some other kind of man, I would have gone with him or kept him from going. But I didnt. I stayed where I was. I did what Elijah had told me to do: I paid attention. And, for reasons I again couldnt have explained, I took out my phone and started to record the scene. Amazingly, Elijah was at the table before the man hit her a third time. He was in the midst of the return swing when Elijah intercepted the blow. He caught the mans wrist in his hand, and stopped it cold. The physics of the thing didnt make sense to me. The man had too much force behind the slap for it to just stop dead like that, unless it hit a brick wall. What it ran into was Elijahs hand, and yet it went no further.

35

To Serve My Lord

That is enough, Elijah said softly but clearly. The man looked at him, stunned by his sudden appearance and infuriated by his interference. He looked down at his hand, as baffled as I was about what had happened to it. His fury overcame any doubts he might have had about what had happened. Fuck off, asshole, he spat. This is my woman and Ill do what I want with her and her bastard kid. Elijah stared at him, unimpressed and undaunted. It was the first time Id seen him not friendly towards anyone, and even though his look wasnt directed at me I could tell it was intimidating. The woman and the boy sat silent and hopeless, waiting for what would happen next and expecting the worst. For a moment nothing happened, and then suddenly the man started to move slowly back towards his seat. It was clear that he wasnt moving of his own volition; he strained to remain upright, struggled to free his hand, but clearly Elijah was forcing him down using just his one hand. I couldnt tell what kind of magic or jujitsu he was using, but down the man went, inch by inch until he was pressed in his seat. Once the man was back in his seat, Elijah kept hold of his hand, but turned to the woman and child. You should leave now, he cautioned them in a gentle voice. He will never hurt you again. The woman looked up at Elijah with terrified eyes. I suspected that she knew from prior experience that an encounter like this would most likely result in more punishment for her and the boy. Dont you fucking go anywhere, you cunt, the man yelled at her, summoning up some anger despite his reduced position. She cowered at his warning. The boy started crying again, and it was the way he did it so quietly that was so heartbreaking. He, too, didnt see this ending well for them.

36

To Serve My Lord Except that something was new, and that thing was Elijah. He still held on to the mans wrist effortlessly, resisting the mans attempts to free it. Slowly, with no external signs of effort, he pushed the mans hand to his chest. The man tried to fight it, his muscles straining and the blood vessels on his face growing prominent, but it was as if there was a thousand pounds of pressure pushing his hand down. You hurt people, Elijah reminded him, and his voice was all the scarier by how quiet it was. You hurt people you think cannot protect themselves. Women and children, people smaller than yourself. Elijah shook his head in disapproval, his eyes locked into the mans. By now the man seemed to realize this was a battle he was not going to win, that hed run into someone the likes of whom hed never encountered. And, for once, he was the one who was scared. Elijah continued. That is finished. Now and from now on, you will be the one who is afraid of them. Elijahs voice carried no anger, no overt threat, yet it was clear he was pronouncing sentence. The man stopped trying to intimidate the woman and the boy, and simply gaped at Elijah. I might have expected him to challenge Elijah, or to at least question who Elijah thought he was to forecast his future, especially such an unlikely fate, but he didnt. Instead, I could see him slump in defeat, acceding to Elijahs forecast. He seemed to shrink into himself, and stared inconsolably at the table. Elijah studied him for a moment, then turned his attention again to the woman and the boy. They had watched in astonishment as the man went from blustering to whimpering, and they snuck fearful glances at Elijah, not sure what to make of him. Elijah smiled at them, and, despite the drama of the situation, they visibly relaxed. Now go. Start a new life, without him or men like him. His voice was warm and encouraging; it wasnt aimed at me yet even I felt more optimistic. The woman shot a glance towards the man, still stuck in her old patterns of needing his approval. He refused to make eye contact. She looked over quickly at her boy, and made her decision. Come on, she said to him, pulling on his arm. They slid out of the booth cautiously, still expecting something bad to happen. I saw that the woman had the

37

To Serve My Lord beginning of a black eye from one of the mans blows, and that she had some bruises on her arm that werent new. She was no beauty, thin with stringy blonde hair and a sharp face, but some hope was beginning to animate her face. She paused to look at Elijah. Are you sure? she asked him in a near whisper, as if the man couldnt hear her from two feet away. I am sure, he assured her, and his warm smile probably did more than his words to give her confidence. He touched her on the shoulder with his free hand. Live the life you want, he advised her. He nodded towards the boy. Give him the life he deserves. A smile broke across her face, and suddenly she did have a kind of beauty I had not seen before in her, and, perhaps, neither had she. The boy didnt quite know what to make of all this. He looked at Elijah with wide eyes, then encouraged by his mothers reaction broke into a beaming smile of his own. They scampered out of the diner as quickly as they could, the eyes of all the patrons on them and wishing them well. There was still the matter of the piece of trash at the table. Elijah released his wrist and looked down upon him. His expression was stern, but it was the sternness of a disappointed parent or teacher rather than the sternness of a judge mixed with some compassion and hope that he might still change for the better. Now you go as well. Your life no longer includes them, and you will never hurt anyone again. Do you understand? The man looked up just enough to meet Elijahs eyes for a moment as he meekly nodded his surrender. He got up slowly, perhaps expecting further blows, then slunk out of the diner. The diner erupted in applause as Elijah rejoined me.

38

To Serve My Lord Chapter 7 Needless to say, we did not have to pay our bill. People kept coming over to the table to praise Elijah, to thank him for doing the right thing, and so on. A couple of the women gave him hugs or kisses, and one told him, in tears, that she wished someone had helped her with her abusive ex-husband. Elijah took their comments with aplomb, apparently not quite sure why they were offering them to him but accepting them good naturedly. I used the distractions to quickly post the video to YouTube, and included the link on a quick tweet. The diners owner came over. He leaned over to grab Elijahs face, and kissed him on both cheeks. He dramatically produced our bill and ripped it in half. That man will never eat here again, he declared. I never liked him. You, though you are my friend. You no pay. Elijah demurred the mans compliments, smiling modestly at the attention. I wondered how long the brute had been coming in, abusing his family, without the owner or anyone else doing anything to stop him. It had taken the fearless Elijah to do what should have been done long ago. The owner produced a camera and insisted upon a picture of the two of them together. Elijah looked at me for an indication about what he should do, and I nodded my encouragement. The owner had one of the waitresses take the picture, his arm draped over Elijahs shoulders like they were best buddies. We put it up on the wall, he said emotionally. You are a hero, my friend. A good man. I quickly scanned some of the other pictures already hanging on the wall, and decided Elijah was no less of a celebrity than they were. We eventually made our way outside, with the remaining patrons bursting into applause. That was pretty wild, Elijah. What do you mean?

39

To Serve My Lord I shook my head. The thing with the guy. You were like a guy from an action movie, you know, mild-mannered guy who kicks ass when the bad guys show up. I was still a little giddy from the adrenaline rush. Elijah smiled tolerantly. I do not know what you mean. Like in the video games, I pointed out. He looked at me thoughtfully and I wasnt sure he thought that was a good thing. I lamely promised to show him some of the movies I meant, and we walked for a little in silence while I digested the mornings events. You did a good thing, Elijah, I told him at last. Im proud of you. He was a bad man. Elijah looked at me curiously. He was doing bad things, he correctly me mildly. He will not do them again. You dont think he was a bad man? Elijah shook his head. Bad, good people all have both of these in them. He touched my arm with his hand. We must all try to help when someone does bad things, help them not do them. I laughed. I get it. Youre the eternal optimist. I shook my head wearily. Ive lived here too long, read enough bad stories. Yeah, I think there are bad people. I think he was one of them. Elijah smiled tolerantly. We kept strolling casually, no destination in mind at least not in mine. I knew I should head back to my apartment and start job-hunting, but I was still a little too pumped up by the action in the diner. I told him about the video, and we stopped long enough to let him watch it on my phone. Most people would have preened at being caught acting heroically

40

To Serve My Lord like that, but Elijah watched it as if it was nothing special. Hey, I realized, its already got a thousand hits. Elijah looked at me for clarification. A thousand people have already viewed it. I just posted it, what, not five minutes ago and already a thousand people have watched it. I was amazed, but Elijah just shrugged it off. Dont you get it? I asked. You are a hero. Like Superman or Batman, except you dont have a disguise I do not know those people, he commented. He thought for a moment. Why would I need a disguise? I laughed. Crime fighters in comic books wear costumes of some sort so people wont know who they are in normal life. I laughed again. Although, like, its pretty amazing their friends dont recognize them, since they usually just have this half-mask on their faces. I do not think I need a disguise, Elijah said thoughtfully, like he had seriously considered it. And I am not a hero. I paused for a moment; for some reason, a small part of me wondered if Elijahs comment was meant to suggest that he already was in disguise. It didnt make any sense to me then, and I didnt know where the thought had come from, so I shook off the ridiculous notion and tried to counter his modesty. Sure you are. You did a brave thing. I mean werent you worried he might beat you up? Or he could have had a knife, or a gun. You risked your life for that woman and her son. Elijah smiled at me tolerantly, motioning at me to put my phone away. We could not just sit there and let him hurt them.

41

To Serve My Lord I noticed his use of the word we, which certainly wasnt accurate; I refrained from pointing out that I, like everyone else in the diner, had done exactly that. Thats what makes you a hero, I said instead. You acted, regardless of the risk to you. Elijah shook his head. We each act when we can, and do what we must. He patted my arm reassuringly. Just as you are. I didnt know what the hell he meant by that praise, but before I could ask him about it he resumed walking and I fell in beside him. I wanted to ask, but somehow I wasnt entirely sure I wanted to know the answer, so I just let it pass. As always, Elijah was interested in everything in sight, taking everything in with, if not wonder, then certainly with eagerness. People who lived in the city did not usually look around much. We tended to focus on where we were going, watching out for threats but otherwise ignoring other people, unless it was to check out an attractive hot woman or to sneer at a gaping tourist. Walking with Elijah, though, I felt some of the same feeling Id felt when Id first moved here amazed at all the people and buildings and cars and everything else that was around, in motion all the time and at full power. Humans werent evolved for this level of stimulation, and it is a tribute to our adaptability that we can get used to it as I had. It was all new to Elijah. He was like someone who had lived his whole life in a small room with one flower, and suddenly put out in the middle of the biggest flower garden ever; so many shapes, so many colors, so many varieties. Elijah drank it all in, enjoying everything around him. Buildings, cars, trees, people, dogs; it didnt matter. Nothing was mundane and nothing was ugly to him. His fresh viewpoint rubbed off on me, at least a little. It reminded me of the conversation Id tried to begin before the incident in the diner. Youre not from here, are you? I hazarded. He looked over at me as we kept strolling. Why do you say that? I smiled. The way you look at everything.

42

To Serve My Lord

I saw Elijah flash a small smile. It is very interesting, do you not agree? It is, I agreed. Thats why I love living here, but after a while you sort of get used to it. Thats why I think you must be new here. How did you get here, where did you come from? Elijah stopped and turned to me. I do not know, Matthew. His face was serious, not trying to hide anything but wanting to assuage my concern. He didnt seem troubled. I tried a different approach. Do you not remember anything? Maybe you have amnesia. Maybe you were mugged they could have hit you on the head, taken your wallet and phone. That would explain why you dont recognize any of this, why you dont have any identification or anything that would tell us who you are. I am called Elijah, he said, not trying to be funny but imbuing my made-up name with a significance it shouldnt have had. I know thats the name I gave you but, you must have a real name, you must have had a real life before. Seriously -- maybe there are people missing you. Maybe they are looking for you. Dont you worry that they may be going crazy not knowing what has happened to you? We should go to the police and see if there is a missing persons report on you. Elijah listened to my theory with interest, but no indication that any of it rang any bells. He rubbed his head softly. I do not think I was hit in the head, he said. And if anyone is looking for me well, perhaps they will find me due to your picture and video, yes? They may not know how to find you like that, I replied. There are millions of videos on YouTube, even more Twitter feeds. They couldnt search for you online because they may not know you by the name Im calling you.

43

To Serve My Lord

My arguments all made good sense to me, but Elijah was not persuaded. He placed a reassuring hand on my shoulder. If someone is meant to find me, they will find me, he told me. As you did.

Chapter 8 I had to leave Elijah alone for an hour or so in the afternoon. Id made arrangements to meet with a friend or, rather, a colleague of mine, Meghan Billingsly. We knew each other mostly online. She had a job doing social media for a magazine, one of those glossy womens magazines that are mostly filled with ads, even though the covers have pretty women on the covers with teaser headlines about better sex lives and bad boyfriends. Her magazine was trying to make the transition to online, and Meghan was helping them. I left Elijah alone on a park bench, telling him Id be back after my meeting. I thought about including him, but figured Id do a better job staying on track without him. I hadnt had much spare time to start a job search, what with Elijah having been around so much, but Id posted a plea for assistance on Twitter and Facebook, and done some emails. My sister Elizabeth Liz, for short had left a message while we were at breakfast, and I was pondering what to tell her, knowing that from my mouth to her ears and straight to my parents. I was hoping I could report some job leads before talking to her, something promising enough to keep my parents from getting too worried. Dennis texted me as I was headed towards my meeting. Still think he is not dangerous? I assumed he was referring to the incident in the diner. He is gr8, I replied. Why still there? he asked. Nowhere to go, I told him. No memory. It took a moment for him to reply, with a picture of his frowning face. Be careful.

44

To Serve My Lord Meghan wasnt the first person Id reached out to, nor was she the most likely to be able to help me, but shed been the first to respond with a specific invitation to get together. I wasnt sure why she had been so quick to respond, but I had always thought Megan was pretty cute, and hoped that my job loss might engender some sympathy that might lead to a date, or at least dinner. Bummer about your job, Meghan told me, holding her latte in both hands. Meghan was about my age, with shoulder length brown hair, a cute face, and a dancers body, which she usually showed off to good advantage in form-fitting clothes. She also had a nice smile and lively eyes, and I felt a little rush just by sitting with her. Maybe she wasnt a ten, but she was definitely a very respectable eight. Yeah, it was kind of a shock, I admitted with a brave sigh. I had a black coffee and a cookie. We were sitting in overstuffed chairs situated at forty-five degrees from each other, with a small table in front of us that held a few magazines not including Meghans, I noticed. So, no warning, nothing like that? I told her that had been rumors about budget cuts, but what company didnt have those rumors. I figured I was safe, that I was doing a good job and they wouldnt cut my job because they were finally getting some traction in their communities. I shook my head. Well see how they do without me. Their loss, Meghan offered graciously. She took another sip of her latte, looking down at it demurely. If I hear of anything, Ill let you know. I was hoping that Meghan would know of a few job leads, or offer some suggestions for people I should connect with. I was planning to go through my Linkedin contacts when I got the chance, but I expected Meghan would know some good people. I just didnt want to appear desperate enough to have to ask her directly.

45

To Serve My Lord

This wasnt looking good for either my agenda of getting closer to another job or to getting a date, but at least she had taken time to leave work for a few minutes to meet with me. I drank some of my coffee while trying to figure out my next course of attack, meanwhile surreptitiously checking Meghan out. She was looking especially fine, which reminded me how long itd been since Id had a girlfriend. So whats up with this Elijah guy? Meghan asked, her face perking up. I saw your videos. That was promising, I thought; she must follow me on Twitter or YouTube, which I hadnt realized. Pretty cool, isnt he? I agreed, trying to act nonchalant. She nodded thoughtfully. How do you know him? I saw the tweet about you two and those kids at the museum the yesterday, but hadnt seen anything about him before that. I briefly recapped how Id met Elijah in the park, and described how wed ended up at the museum. See, he doesnt really seem to know who he is or where hes from. Elijah isnt even his real name he asked me to call him something, and thats what I came up with. Elijah? Meghan said with a laugh. Thats the best you could do? I had to laugh too, and we both enjoyed the moment. It fits him somehow, I admitted after the moment had passed. Dont ask me why. Megan thought for a second, and I wondered which video she might be mentally replaying to see if what I said made sense. Huh, she said at last. Its pretty weird about him claiming to not know who he is or anything. You dont think hes, like, crazy or anything, do you?

46

To Serve My Lord I stopped my automatic response to actually consider the possibility, which, believe it or not, I hadnt really before. No, I dont think hes crazy, I said at last. Dont ask me why. Meghan laughed. Ooookay, she drawled. She made an exaggerated face, her eyes widening. What about him being on the run, you know, like in the Jason Bourne movies? We both laughed, but the parallels were not entirely crazy. He didnt know who he was, but he had some mad skills, and certainly he wasnt as helpless as he might seem. Nah, I dont think so, I confessed after we stopped laughing. Meghan considered her coffee cup carefully. Whats he like? she asked in a soft voice. She looked at me with a very curious expression. Whats he like? Youyou know, she stammered uncomfortably. I mean, is he like a macho guy, always going around breaking up fights and stuff like that? Real tough guy stuff. She laughed but I thought she might have been blushing slightly. I sat back and thought for a moment, and a faint smile crept on my face. Thats the funniest thing, I told her, for once not actually quite looking at her. Hes actually a very, um, gentle guy. I was totally shocked when he got up to confront the guy, and even more shocked that he didnt get his ass kicked. Huh, Meghan replied. Gentle. She said the word like she was testing it out; it wasnt what she had expected. She leaned in closer. I told her what Elijah had told me when Id told him he was a hero the thing about we all must act when we can, do what we must -- and her eyes grew wider. You gotta tweet that! she insisted. So I got out my phone and opened up Twitter. Id checked it a few times since the diner, and had seen the

47

To Serve My Lord traffic, but was still surprised at how it was not only continuing but trending up. Jesus, lots of people are following me, and retweeting the links. The diner incident was really trending. I quickly scanned some of the recent tweets, which gave me pause. What? Meghan inquired, noticing my hesitation. I mean, theyre split people applauding what he did, and people with similar problems asking for help, I told her. Its kind of scary. Post your tweet, she urged me, and I quickly did, quoting Elijah as closely as I could recall. I put my phone away and smiled at her. So, anyway youll let me know if you hear about anything? A wave of confusion quickly passed across her face. What? Oh sure. Ill let you know if I hear about anything, she assured me. She leaned in even closer, leaning on the arm of her chair, and touched my arm. Finally, I thought, this was going the way I hoped. Except I wasnt expecting what she said next. Listen do you think I could meet Elijah sometime?

I paused as I got close to the bench where Id left Elijah. Id left him alone, but I hadnt cautioned him not to talk to strangers. I wasnt so much worried about him breaking up more fights he was two-for-two in that regard by my count but I suspected he probably didnt realize societal concerns about talking to children. The scene I saw was beyond my wildest imagination. He was still sitting where Id left him, but that was about the only thing about the scene that was the same. He was now holding a baby in his arms, while a young girl sat to one side of him reading a book. On his other side were two young women, with a third, not quite so young woman standing up. All three had strollers, and I figured them for mothers or, given the neighborhood, nannies. I stopped to take a picture, then wandered over. Elijah saw me coming and flashed a smile. Hello, Matthew, he welcomed me. He looked over at the three women, who were

48

To Serve My Lord eying me warily. This is my friend Matthew. The womens attitudes softened, although they didnt become outright friendly. You can call me Matt, I told them automatically. Who are your friends, Elijah? I asked. The women gave me a last appraisal, but turned their attentions back to Elijah in an oddly protective manner. Matthew, these are my new friends, he declared. The little one is Emma, and my studious friend here is Kylie. Kylie who I guessed at perhaps five or six looked up at me timidly then retreated to her book. Elijah nodded at the three women, and introduced each Nancy, Rosalind, and Eva. Nancy appeared to be the oldest, only in her early thirties and very trim. She had short brown hair, and I pegged her right away for a career woman whod taken time off to raise her child: she had that kind of bemused what-am-I-doing-here attitude Id seen before. Rosalind and Eva both appeared to be of Caribbean origin, and I figured them for the nannies, mainly because none of the children matched their complexions. Eva was quite pretty, with delicate features, while Rosalind was stockier and not as attractive. All three murmured their hellos but held their positions, and none offered to shake my hand. A young boy, Kylies age or perhaps a year or so older, ran up to Elijah, ignoring the rest of us. He handed Elijah a rock, and waited anxiously. Elijah studied it gravely. I do not believe that is an arrowhead, Connor, he decided. He handed the rock back. It could be a tool, of course. Connor looked somewhat disappointed, but Elijah smiled at him and encouraged him to keep trying. Connor ran off in fresh search mode, and Eva yelled at him to stay within sight, which told me he was hers to watch over. So how did you make your new friends, Elijah? The three women passed looks among themselves that I couldnt quite decipher, and it took Elijah turning towards them for one of them to reply. Well, Emma was throwing a fit, Nancy started. She indicated Rosalind. Its her first day with Emma, and Emma

49

To Serve My Lord was fussing about missing her mother. Eva and I both tried holding her as well, but she just kept crying and crying. I had a feeling where this was going. Let me guess Elijah offered to hold her, I speculated with a knowing smile. No, no, no, Rosalind interjected. We were sitting over there indicating another bench a few yards away -- but Emma saw Mr. Elijah, and she just stopped crying and stared at him. Then she tried to reach out towards him, Eva added in a tone of near reverence. So we decided to take her over to him, Nancy said, picking up the thread. We were desperate by then! Lo and behold, she took to him right away. Mr. Elijah is good with children Rosalind said, smiling affectionately at him. Mr. Elijah is good with everybody, Eva added reverently, evidently counting herself in that group. Kylie, you like Elijah, dont you? Nancy asked in a voice that made it clear how much she loved her and how trusting she had become towards Elijah. Kylie looked at her mother, then over at me, flashing a sudden unabashed smile at me that made me fall in love with her. She nodded her head and ducked back down to her book, managing to snuggle closer to Elijah in the process. Look whos awake, Rosalind observed. Emma was waking up. She squirmed slightly, caught Elijah in her gaze and stared at him steadfastly. He rocked her slightly, which elicited a gurgle and a smile. Rosalind handed him a bottle, which he gave to her like a pro. She sucked away at it contentedly, her hands grabbing on to his hand.

50

To Serve My Lord Do you have children, Matthew? Nancy inquired, making it sound like some sort of a test. I corrected her about the Matthew, and had to confess that I did not, which seemed to confirm their impressions of me. I felt compelled to add that I used to babysit for my younger sister, although I didnt clarify how that hadnt exactly worked out well, her only being a year younger than I was and much more responsible than me even at twelve. It seemed to assuage my standing slightly with Elijahs three new guardians. We stayed there another half an hour or so. I chased Connor around in a game of tag, which we both had some fun with. Rosalind was the first to have to go, taking Emma with her. She started crying as soon as Rosalind dislodged her from Elijahs grasp, until Elijah murmured something in her ear and she immediately calmed down. It must have been his tone of voice, of course, since she was much too young to understand his words, but she reacted as though he was reassuring her that hed see her soon. She watched him as Rosalind rolled her away in the stroller. A few minutes later Nancy and Eva reluctantly declared they had to be leaving as well. This involved my having to chase Connor again he thought Eva telling him they had to go was another game but once Id wrangled him back to the benches Eva promised him cookies at their apartment, which got him ready to go. Keep looking for the arrowheads, Elijah told him, and do some research on them when you get home. Connor enthusiastically promised he would do both. Will you be here tomorrow? Eva asked, her tone both a hope and an invitation. She looked at him in a way that made me think assistance with Connor was not her only desire. Nancy noticed it as well and seemed to stand straighter as well. Were usually here about the same time, she added, giving Elijah a big smile, while holding Kylies hand. Hope to see you.

51

To Serve My Lord Elijah asked me to tell them how to follow me on Twitter, which I did, knowing theyd do it for him, not me. I took a picture of you guys, I told them. Ill post it today. They insisted on seeing it, of course, and after some fussing that they didnt look good which both Elijah and I denied they consented to my posting it. I uploaded it with the comment #Elijah makes some new friends as we stood there. Elijah got hugs from Kylie, Nancy, and Eva, while I got handshakes from the two women and a handshake from Connor. We watched them as they walked off. The women, I can understand, I admitted, but I didnt know you were so good with children, Elijah. He smiled mysteriously at me. We are all children, are we not?

Chapter 9 The diner video went viral. I didnt know if it was the theme of stopping domestic violence, the actual violence, or the grace with which Elijah subdued the bum that made it so popular; probably some of each. Certainly the comments were varied, many simply praising that he had cared enough to intervene and others awed at his prowess. It quickly got over fifty thousand hits and was reposted many times. I had to explain to Elijah what was happening with the video, but he only mildly interested in his new popularity. My Twitter feed picked up lots of followers as well not quite as rapidly, but even more varied. Nancy was one. She tweeted her own thoughts about meeting Elijah in the park, giving some background to my picture of them and helping to paint a different side of Elijah than the diner incident had portrayed. Still, many followers picked up on what they saw as a common theme Elijah helping children. I kept Elijah informed about the tweets and the increase in followers, reading him some of the more interesting tweets.

52

To Serve My Lord They are very kind, he decided after Id read him one of the more effusive ones. He shrugged. I did not do anything special. And by then I felt I knew him well enough to believe that he saw that as the truth, which was part of what did make him so special.

The next couple of weeks went by quickly. I was never one for constant company, and if anyone had told me Id be shepherding around an innocent stranger a man, no less -essentially 24/7 and yet not get tired of his presence, Id have said it impossible. I had a few networking meetings like the one I had with Meghan, but I honestly wasnt devoting much time or attention to my job search. Some emails in the morning or in the evening, a few phone calls or texts, but nothing like the dedicated effort that I knew it was going to take. I thought I had something, well, more important to do hanging out with Elijah, crazy as that sounded. We got together with Leo and Dennis, going to Leos apartment one evening. Leo had a steady girlfriend Alice so his apartment was somewhat more civilized than either of ours. There were even hand towels in the bathroom. They sized Elijah up curiously, but greeted him as casually as they could manage. I knew theyd pretty much memorized the diner video, and so I knew they were faking their air of not being impressed. Dennis worked as a business analyst for my former company, and was a little pudgy, with male pattern baldness already setting in. When he dated, which was not all that often, it was usually with contractors helping on projects. None of these ever lasted more than a few weeks, although at least one had proposed marriage, which he had been sure was for visa purposes, not for love, although hed been tempted nonetheless. He didnt talk much, especially not with people he didnt know well, so he was eying Elijah warily. Leo worked for a web design firm, doing graphic design for video games and movies that used CGI. Leo and people like him were responsible for some of those scenes in movies that looked real even though you knew they couldnt be. His stuff was pretty cool, and of the three of us he was probably the most successful, both professionally and romantically.

53

To Serve My Lord Thus Alice. It wasnt like he was particularly handsome or anything; he was kind of thin, with often unkempt hair, but he has a certain enthusiasm that made him fun to be around, and probably helped account for his surprising success with women. Alice was his best catch yet. She was attractive enough; in high school she wouldnt have been a cheerleader or the lead in the musical, but shed have been on the pep squad or student council. She was a project manager at one of the banks and, I gathered, fairly successful at it; at any rate, I understood that she went to a lot of meetings. She was ready for some next steps with Leo, like moving in together and maybe start thinking more seriously about getting engaged, so Dennis and I both thought she viewed us as barriers to that. Perhaps we were, but not intentionally; it was Leo who saw no reason to raise his ante just yet. In any event, Alice usually made herself scarce when she knew we were going to be around, which Dennis took personally but which I was, frankly, relieved about. We ate pizza, commiserated about jobs, brainstormed about how I could find another job all of which took maybe twenty minutes. I asked where Alice was, and Leo shrugged; she was out with girlfriends, or at her own apartment -- he wasnt quite sure. Probably picking out wedding patterns, Dennis teased, which caused Leo to mock hit him. I pressed Dennis for gossip from my old office, hoping to hear that things in my old department were falling apart and that everyone really missed me. He didnt have much to tell me, and I reflected that Dennis was probably not the best source for such gossip. Elijah didnt participate much in the conversation. Leo complimented him on showing up the guy in the diner, teasing Dennis how hed have gotten his ass kicked. Elijah demurred the compliments, of course. Leo made an effort to ask if Elijah was interested in fantasy leagues which he then had to explain, poorly or what games he liked to play, but Elijah didnt have anything to tell him. So we turned to playing some games. Elijah watched us play our games with the same skeptical interest hed shown in my apartment, declining our invitations to join us. I am happy to watch, he reported, and

54

To Serve My Lord we let it go. Most people would have either tried to join in, or might have felt left out, but Elijah was as implacable and comfortable as ever. I didnt get much of a sense of what they thought about Elijah. He politely declined our invitations to join in on games with us, even when I deliberately picked non-violent ones. He let us interact like he wasnt there, like he was merely observing me with my friends, and for stretches of the evening I almost forgot he was there. I thought he made them nervous, though, and I noticed a few glances from them back at him, as if worried what he was up to or what he was thinking about. They werent used to the way he was content just to take everything in; unlike most people, he didnt feel compelled to make idle conversation or do something like play on a phone or computer while he was sitting. It was weird, but Id gotten used to it, and it took their discomfort for me to see how unusual it really was, that stillness he had. At the end of the evening I got bro-hugs from each of my friends, but Elijah just got polite handshakes and murmured nice-to-meet-you-s. I am glad you saw your friends, Matthew, he said as we walked back to my apartment. You did not need to include me. It was true, I knew. I was pretty sure he could amuse himself without me. I didnt say it, but I wondered if Id just wanted him to see that I did, in fact, have friends, that Id had a life before him and my world included people other than him. That probably wasnt much fun for you. I mean, we kind of did our own thing, what with the games and talking about people you dont know. It was very interesting, Elijah insisted mildly. We walked a few steps. Did you like them? I asked at last, worried about the response. Elijah looked over at me. They were very nice. I was sure that your friends would be.

55

To Serve My Lord

But they werent special, not like you, I thought to myself, feeling embarrassed about feeling that way. I let it go.

Most of the time we did things by ourselves. At least, wed start off that way. It wasnt like I had some grand tour itinerary. A lot of the time we just started walking around, and ended up wherever things led us. Elijah liked watching people, but he was an avid observer of pretty much anything buildings, cars, subways, the sky you name it. He was fascinated by anything and everything. It was always educational was not quite the right word, but he loved learning about new things, no matter how seemingly trivial or commonplace it might seem to me. For example, if we walked down a street and there was one of those historical markers, he had to read it. Then hed politely ask me to explain some of the references, like what the Civil War was or what slavery was. I didnt always have the answers, at least not the details, but Id try to explain as best I could, or Id look it up on my phone. Of course, I kept my Twitter feed updated with what we were doing, and people seemed interested by what he showed interest in. The videos kept attracting strong viewership, which kept generating more Twitter followers. I felt like I was riding a wave which I didnt quite know where it was heading. If Id thought more about it I might have been scared of falling off, or of crashing into something, but it was too fun at the time. Most people in the city are wary of people they dont know. Elijah had no such barriers. He looked at people the way he looked at everything else with unabashed curiosity and openness. Unlike buildings or cars, though, people sometimes looked back sometimes guardedly, sometimes surprised, and, more often than Id have expected, sometimes pleased. The warmth of Elijahs smile and the kindness in his eyes melted many a barrier. So hed often start talking to people we ran across. He had no embarrassment about admitting he was new in town, and never failed to introduce me. His unsolicited interactions often led strangers to offer recommendations about places to go, things to do, and the like. People living here love to show off their inside knowledge about their great

56

To Serve My Lord city, and our acquaintances shared the things they were proud to know about, but it was more than that: it was, again, people just wanting to do things for him. Many times we were accompanied by our new friends to their recommendations people would literally skip going to work, to lunch, even to going home to show him, and, by default, me around. By the end of whatever time we had with them wed gained new followers for my Twitter feed; everyone who spent time with Elijah seemed interested in keeping up with him. I cringed a little each time he struck up one of these conversations my city habits were too well-formed to do otherwise but somehow Elijah made it seem not so strange. We certainly met people and saw things we wouldnt have if left to my own efforts. Elijah didnt realize, of course, that any of this was unusual; it seemed natural to him to be open with strangers and to expect the same in return. That was something else that was different between us. Given how open he was to talking to people, it didnt take long for Elijah to take an interest in people in more unfortunate circumstances, like panhandlers or homeless people. He didnt seem to be aware, initially, how they were different from other people we passed, because he didnt have any real concept of how people should dress or act, as long as they werent mistreating someone. We ended up talking to a lot of panhandlers simply because they initiated the conversation. When the first one asked him for money someone whom I doubted very much was, in fact, a Vietnam vet, as advertised, since he didnt look much older than me -- Elijah regretfully told him he did not have any money but otherwise didnt find the request unusual. I was sure he would have freely given away any money he did have, which made me feel guilty. I gave the guy a dollar just to shut them up and be able to urge Elijah along. It took a few more encounters, with me making similar donations, before I tried to explain, that theirs was not normal behavior. I explained that some of them just had had hard luck, while others were mentally ill, and all of them were probably living on the streets somewhere, which he didnt understand at first. Then I had to explain about

57

To Serve My Lord funding cuts that left such people falling through the cracks. He absorbed this and was silent for a couple of blocks. Id purposely tried to steer Elijah away from the obviously deranged homeless people Id spotted over the past few weeks, and I had to promise him that I wouldnt do that the next time we came across one. I wondered what he wanted to do. It didnt take long to find out. We were walking past an alley one evening, and heard something. Elijah stopped me, and as we looked down the alley we could see some feet sticking out from a cardboard box next to a dumpster. Someone connected those legs was making noises, although I wouldnt go so far as to claim they were words. Elijah wanted to investigate, and I told him it wasnt a good idea to go down deserted alleys. He just smiled at me. It will be all right, he assured me with his standard confidence. The man in the box could have been twenty-five or seventy-five. He was missing most of his teeth, was thin to the point of being emaciated, and had a wild beard and hair. His clothes were an amalgamation of layered cast-offs, and I suspected only the dirt was holding them together. He looked up at us in surprise when we got in front of him, and I quickly tried to gauge if any of the various items near his hands could constitute a weapon. His eyes darted from Elijah to me, and back to Elijah. I obviously held no interest for him, but there was something about Elijah that fascinated and perhaps scared him. Are you one of the aliens here for the invasion? he asked Elijah in a shaky voice that sounded like he wasnt too used to using it. Elijah knelt down so he was facing the man at eye level. He took in the question thoughtfully, and shook his head. I am not here for an invasion, he assured the man. I am Elijah, and this is my friend Matthew. The man continued to stare at Elijah, as if trying to evaluate him on some metric I couldnt image. His brow furrowed and his eyes narrowed. He seemed to come to some sort of conclusion, and snuck a quick peek down the alley. Theyre out to get me, he

58

To Serve My Lord explained in a low voice. I know too much. I know all about the invasion. He eyed Elijah dubiously. Are you sure you are not one of them? I told Elijah we should go, but he shook his head without looking at me. He looked carefully at the man, and I thought the man was surprised someone was taking such an interest in him. I suspected most people tried to ignore him, or, if unable to ignore him, reacted to him with some measure of disgust. Elijah showed none of that. Even the terrible smell between the trash in the dumpster and the mans odor, it was pretty rank didnt seem to affect him. Elijah reached out his hand slowly and placed it on the mans ankle. You should not worry about invasions, Elijah suggested in a calm voice. He squeezed the mans ankle gently. You will be all right now. Something in the way Elijah said it made it sound less like a platitude than a prediction. I wished Id been videoing the scene, because I swore I could practically see a transformation come over the man. It was like, it was hard to describe -- like he was waking up from a bad dream, and when he looked at Elijah there was something like wonder in his eyes, and he seemed less crazy in some unfathomable way. Elijah patted his ankle again and stood up. You are all right now, Elijah assured him. I wasnt so sure. Do you need any help? The man looked down at his clothes, at his body, and the list of things he needed evidently was so long that he wasnt able to reply immediately. It was as if he hadnt realized how bad off he was. He sat there with his mouth open in surprise. Without being prompted, I fished out twenty dollars from my wallet, which was most of my cash, and handed it to him. He took it tentatively, like I was giving him a million dollars, without taking his eyes off Elijah. I wondered if he feared Elijah would do something to trick him, or might simply disappear like a hallucination. Is there someplace you could go, maybe get some food or a shower of something? I asked.

59

To Serve My Lord He finally looked at me, still holding the twenty dollars carefully. The gears were turning slowly in his head, but they were turning. Theres a shelter a couple blocks away, he thought aloud, in a voice that seemed stronger than it had before. He struggled to his feet. God bless you. Elijah shook his head. You will be all right, he repeated, and the mans confidence visibly grew. We walked out of the alley with him, and watched him head down the street. Dont touch me with that hand, I told Elijah lightly. Not until youve washed it. Elijah just smiled at me and rubbed his hands together in a pantomime of washing. You know hell probably just spend the money on booze or drugs, I complained. I do not think so, Elijah replied, staring at the man as he disappeared down the street. He was just a little confused. Now he is less so. I looked at Elijah skeptically. Like I told you, most of these guys are crazy. Well mentally ill. Theyre not going to just get better like that, snapping my fingers for added effect. Hes probably schizophrenic or something. Elijah suppressed a smile. Perhaps, he allowed, not sounding worried. I think he will be all right now. And, damned if I didnt have the strange feeling Elijah might be right. We started strolling down the street again, neither of us saying anything. I am homeless too, am I not? he asked at last. He didnt have to explain. He had no home, no money, no real name or memory of his life. If things had broken a little differently, he could have been one of those unfortunate people standing on the street corners and sleeping in subway tunnels. Not as long as Im around, I said, initially trying to be funny but as I said it I realized I meant it. Of course, part of me doubted that Elijah would end up like any of them. I had the sense he would always land on his feet, that if it hadnt been me, it would have been someone else. But I was glad it had been me.

60

To Serve My Lord

He smiled at me. You have been very kind, he told me, and I didnt think Id ever had a better compliment.

Chapter 10 Downtown one day we found a small church cemetery that dated back to the Revolutionary War. There was a marker that told of the origins of the church and this cemetery, so of course Elijah had to read it, and he had questions. That got us into a whole discussion about the Revolutionary War, Declaration of Independence, the Constitution, and so on. It was all stuff that every elementary school student could tell, but it seemed entirely new to him. I wasnt sure hed known he was even in America, or what the United States of America was. Try to imagine explaining a King or colonies to someone who didnt have any concepts of a country. I did the best I could but I was sure he didnt have the right context to understand most of the concepts. Things like that spooked me, making me realize how cleanly his memory had been wiped clean and making me wonder how such a thing could happen. He liked the Bill of Rights, though, although I had to look them up to enumerate them. Even more surprising was his reaction to the headstones. What are these? he asked, gesturing to the array of grave markers. Some were big, some were small, some were so weathered as to be illegible, while others were in surprisingly good condition for having been out in the elements for over two hundred years. Theyre headstones, I explained, dubious that he actually didnt know this. From his blank expression, though, I realized he was serious. I elaborated. Each of them marks a grave. Where someone is buried. Their bodies are buried under the markers? Elijah asked slowly.

61

To Serve My Lord

Yes. Probably several feet under, and in a casket. Of course, by now theres probably not much left, maybe a few bones or pieces of wood. Elijah looked puzzled, his eyes scanning the headstones intently. I do not understand. I realized the problem, although I had a hard time believing it. Elijah, theyre dead. People get buried once they are dead. Dead? Elijah said, repeating the word delicately. I looked at him in amazement. You know, dead, as in no longer alive? He looked back at me, not sure what I was surprised about. I tried to elaborate. Everything dies. People, bugs, cats, trees, grass. Anything living eventually dies. I see. Elijahs face was carefully neutral. I tried to tease him. Ill die, one day. And, my friend, even as young and good-looking as you are, youll die one day as well. Id hoped to elicit a smile, but Elijah seemed lost in thought. This isnt a surprise to you, is it? I asked. You know things dont live forever, right? I had not really considered the matter, he allowed. I will have to give it more thought. He looked around, not just at the cemetery but at the surrounding city and the blue skies, and flashed a smile. All the more reason to enjoy being alive today, yes? I had to laugh, and his smile broadened in satisfaction. Elijah studied the cemetery with renewed interest now that he better understood its purpose. But why are their bodies buried? he asked at last.

62

To Serve My Lord I was startled. Why are they buried? Are you serious? He simply nodded, making a small smile that asked for my indulgence. I dont know, I confessed. Some people get cremated their bodies burned up into ashes but most people get buried. Humans have been doing that sinceforever. Is that so? Elijah remarked. He sounded slightly puzzled about it, but I wasnt sure why. I read once that burying our dead is one of the things that distinguishes us from other animals, I explained with some pride in our distinctiveness. No other animals do that. Why bury the bodies? I dont know. Maybe a sign of respect, or just trying to not let the wild animals get at the bodies, I declared. I shrugged. I dont think anyone really knows how it started, but it goes back to caveman days. I see, Elijah said, still unconvinced about the concept. That is very interesting. Elijah walked through that entire cemetery, row by row, grave by grave. He read every inscription, and remarked on how many of the headstones were for children, especially babies. People died younger then, I explained. Lots of women died giving birth, lots of infants died due to things theyd fix with antibiotics these days. Or from not having clean water to drink. If Elijah wasnt so polite, I thought he might have accused me of kidding him, since it seemed so unbelievable nowadays. I do not think I would like to have my body buried, he decided. Cremated, then?

63

To Serve My Lord Elijah wrinkled his brow and shrugged. I do not think it matters what happens to this body once I amdead. I smiled. They say that funerals are really for the living, to help them grieve. Maybe cemeteries are the same thing, so people have a place to go to remember people they loved. Elijah looked at the cemetery, filled with headstones for people whose loved ones were also now long gone. He thought for a few seconds, and looked over at me with a cheerful smile. You would remember me, would you not? he asked. Even if I were not buried in a cemetery? I nodded with some gravity. I think I can assure you of that. We sat in that cemetery for a long time. I took the opportunity to update Twitter about where we were and my discussion with Elijah. Elijah, though, he just sat there, looking at everything and nothing. I am not normally a patient person, but Elijah was helping me adjust to a different rhythm of life. It was, after all, a nice day out, we were sitting in a quiet oasis within the city, and we had nowhere else we had to be. In time, Elijah took a deep breath, turned to me with a smile, and said, it is a good day to be alive, is it not? I had to agree.

We didnt plan it none of our excursions ever really ended up being planned but later in the day we ended up in the childrens area of the park at the right time to see some of Elijahs new friends. Kylie screamed her pleasure and ran to give him a hug when we showed up while she was there with her mom. Mom, mom! she shouted. Its Elijah! Nancy came over and shook our hands, giving Elijah a crooked smile of affection. I was hoping wed see you, she told us. Ive been following your tours of the city through

64

To Serve My Lord Twitter. Helping homeless people, hanging out in cemeteries I like it better when you show Elijah the more fun parts of the city. I hadnt mentioned in my tweet about how the homeless guy had seemed to transform from Elijahs confidence, but I had mentioned wed persuaded him to go to a shelter. Hey, hes having fun, I teased her back. And, by the way, thanks for your tweets. That video of Kylie was great. Nancy had uploaded a video of Kylie telling Elijah, via the camera, how much she missed him and was looking forward to seeing him again. That had generated a fair amount of reaction on my feed as well. Kylie led Elijah over to her friends, and he took a seat on the bench. I remained with Nancy, as we watched him start to tell them a story. I couldnt hear the story very well, but it appeared to involve some young children on a journey in some strange land, complete with fantastic animals and talking plants and trees. The children listened intently, puzzled at first but growing more taken by it. The crowd of children slowly grew, and they grew quieter and listened with rapt attention. Hes really something, Nancy said fondly. I agreed. We watched him for a few more minutes, his story growing more incredible and, it appeared, more enthralling to the children. Elijah was a natural storyteller. I had been unable to get any details of his past from him, and he rarely showed any emotion other than his genial good humor. Telling the story, though, he was completely animated. I could have said he was selling the story well, but he did it so effortlessly that it didnt seem like he was selling anything. As outlandish as the story was, he told it like it was a true story, that he knew the events first-hand. I should be recording this, I realized aloud. He should write it down as a childrens book. Or we could record it and sell the DVD, I kidded. She turned to look at me. Im serious. Look how interested they are. Hes a natural.

65

To Serve My Lord

I had to smile. Let me guess: you are in publishing. Childrens books. That got a smile, but a shake of her head. Not me. I am I was a lawyer. Im taking some time off to raise Kylie. But I read enough childrens books and watch enough videos that Ive seen how much of it is crap. She stopped and tried to listen to Elijahs story. She shook her head again. Listen to him. Its so original. I had to admit that the parts of the story I could hear made me want to go over and sit down with the kids, just to hear more of the story. His descriptions of the characters and the world they found themselves in beggared any video game Id played, and as odd as they were, in the context of the story they didnt seem outlandish whatsoever. It was like he was narrating a true story, taking place on a world wed never heard of but which Elijah was intimately familiar. I realized that Id been incorrect that the main characters were children; it didnt appear that they were human at all, although his young listeners didnt seem to care. The colors didnt fit our understanding of that word, the planet had multiple and conflicting environments, none of which were similar to earths, and I wasnt sure that the characters moved by anything wed consider walking. Everything about the story was fantastic, in the literal sense of the word, yet somehow everything fit together in a way that made sense within the story. Maybe we should make a video game out of it, I speculated, getting into the spirit. I know a few guys who could program it. Leo could do it, I decided. Thats a great idea, Nancy agreed. You should absolutely do that. We could use the money, I admitted without meaning to, thinking about my dwindling bank account and impending payments. Nancy looked at me sharply, but thankfully let it pass. After a few more minutes, Nancy checked her watch. Oh, my. Weve got to get going. She seemed disappointed. By that time there were probably fifteen kids huddled around

66

To Serve My Lord Elijah. I took a quick picture with my phone, and caught Elijahs eye. I made a wrap it up motion with my hand, which he somehow figured out. And then the girani vanished, he proclaimed, making puffing motions with his hand to illustrate how the girani one of the mythical creatures in his story had disappeared like a puff of smoke. Thats all for today. The children groaned and pleaded with him for more, but he remained firm and told them hed tell more another day. The children ran off to other pursuits, and Nancy took Kylie in hand as she and Elijah rejoined us. That was wonderful, Nancy praised, giving him a quick hug for emphasis. Where do you come up with these ideas? Elijah just smiled mysteriously at her. I was telling Matt that you should sell your stories books, videos. Matt even thought of making a video game out of them. You could make a lot of money out of them. Is that so? Elijah responded politely, not sounding very intrigued. He looked at me and smiled. Well, we should go, Nancy said reluctantly. She looked down at Kylie, who looked even less happy to leave Elijah. Then Nancy suddenly looked up at us. Hey, I know you two should come to dinner with us sometime. Would you like that, Kylie? Kylie squealed her approval enthusiastically. Elijah looked at me for guidance. I dont see why not, I replied cautiously, worried theyd want to go out to some fancy restaurant that I could ill afford. Maybe theyd pick up the tab. Its settled then, Nancy decided. She must have read my mind, because she put her hand reassuringly on my arm. Dont worry -- youll come to our place. Well work out the details after I talk to my husband. Youll like him. She shook my hand and gave

67

To Serve My Lord Elijah another hug, then Kylie hugged him and clung to him until Nancy had to pry her off. They walked off as we watched them. Elijah turned to me after they were safely in the distance. Tell me about money, he requested.

Chapter 11 We talked as we walked, enjoying the warm sunshine. The sidewalks were pleasantly busy, not crowded enough to pose any impediments to our stroll but with enough people that we didnt feel alone. What dont you understand about money? I asked. Elijah just gave me one of those innocent smiles that I was coming to know. It meant -- humor me, pretend I dont know anything, explain it to me like you would to a child. It might have been creepy on anyone else but it was oddly endearing on Elijah. What, they dont have money where you came from? I teased him. That is a very good question, Elijah responded quite seriously. I still wasnt sure if he just had a great poker face or honestly didnt know everyday, simple things that most people took for granted. I mentally shrugged; I was willing to keep playing along. OK, I started. People need money to buy things. What things? Well, everything. I mean, not sunshine or air, but pretty much everything else. Clothes, food, a place to live, the subway you name it. Like when we go to restaurants they give me a bill for what we order and I have to pay them for the food. Or when I bought you the new clothes.

68

To Serve My Lord Where does the money come from? Elijah asked. I stifled a laugh. Most people get it from their jobs, from working. Some lucky people inherit it from their parents or win it in the lottery, but most people work for it. This is how you made your money, before you lost your job? he asked, carefully trying to piece it together. I somehow suspected he didnt really understand what a job entailed, but that felt like a conversation for another day. I had to smile. Yeah. He asked me to show him some money, so I took out some coins and some bills, which he inspected carefully. So these arent issued by your job; the United States of America issues them. I had to smile again. Thats right. If we were in another country, like Canada or Mexico, wed have to use their money. I see, he replied thoughtfully. He reminded me that I often paid for meals using a card, so I took out a debit card and tried to explain the concept behind it. Basically, the card tells people I am good for the money. It takes money from my bank account. Or if I dont have enough money right then I can use whats called a credit card, and they let me pay them back over a period of time. With real money. Well, I dont think theres any actual money involved. The bank sends them, or their bank, money electronically. Its more like bookkeeping. I realized I wasnt doing such a great job of explaining things, or else it was just such a bootstrapped system that its hard to explain it to someone without prior exposure to it.

69

To Serve My Lord Elijah was silent for almost a block. He was still holding one of my coins, slowly turning it over and over in his hand as he thought. He held it up in front of him. The coin, or the paper money they are not really worth anything, are they? he concluded. I had to think for a second. No, not really, I temporized. Its sort of like a credit card they are a promise to pay, except in this case it is the government promising to make good on the money. Elijah nodded. We stopped walking. Look at it this way, I said, wanting to start again. Lets say I had two loaves of bread, you had two bottles of water, and I was thirsty and you were hungry. What would we do? If you were thirsty, I would give you my water, Matthew, Elijah answered with a fond smile. You know that. I know, I know, but lets say you werent such a nice guy. I could give you a loaf of bread in return for one of your bottles of water. Or, maybe loaves of bread are harder to come by than bottles of water, so maybe youd have to give me two bottles of water for one loaf of bread. Wed have to work out how much we each wanted what the other had and make a trade. Elijah frowned, mentally working through the imaginary transaction. See, we dont want to have to carry around actual things to trade, like the water or the bread, so money is sort of an agreed-upon common way to value things, I explained. It works as long as everyone buys into the system. Elijah seemed to be grasping the concept, and we started walking again. Not everyone has the same amount of money? No. Some people have lots of money, some dont have much or any and most people are just sort of getting by. Elijah asked what having money depended on, and I

70

To Serve My Lord told him it was kind of a crapshoot you got more money if you had talent that was highly valued, if you worked hard, if you were just lucky. Honestly, a lot of it is being in the right place at the right time, and being ready for that. Ready? I shrugged and gestured with my hands. Having the right skills, being ready to take chances. Some people miss their opportunities, like my dad told me he could have bought Apple stock when it was cheap. I didnt think he knew what I meant either by Apple or by stock, but we both implicitly let it go. Its not really fair that some people have so much and others hardly at all, I suppose, but economic systems that try to make sure everyone has the same havent worked out too well. Is that so? he asked absently. I tried to provoke him a little, just to get a reaction. Perhaps hed been an ardent socialist in his previous life. My experience with Elijah so far was that he had the kind of nave ignorance of money that a child might have, or a rich person. Do you think its unfair that there are such differences in how much money different people have? Elijah didnt take the bait. Life is not fair or unfair, he observed. It just is. He gave me a warm smile. The measure of someone is not how much money they have. It is how they act, how they treat other people and the world around them. Ill have to tweet that, I replied, although Elijah was hardly the first to assert that pointof-view. Elijah let that pass too. He looked at me carefully. Do you worry about money? I took a deep breath, not sure how much to admit to Elijah. Then I relaxed and slowly exhaled. I hadnt lied to Elijah yet, and I didnt intend to start. I was pretty much living

71

To Serve My Lord paycheck to paycheck before I lost my job, I admitted. I was spending money pretty much at the same rate as it was coming in. I smiled ruefully. That was working all right until I lost my job. Now theres no money coming in. And you are having to spend your money on me, he concluded gravely, his eyes thoughtful. I tried to smile cheerfully. Youre not very expensive, I told him, which was true. But there is the rent and just basic expenses. It adds up. We walked for another couple blocks in silence. I could tell Elijah was deep in thought and I didnt want to disturb those thoughts. Plus, the conversation had reawakened my concerns about my financial situation, which I had allowed myself to ignore the past few days. I was beginning to see how people ended up being homeless, slipping from what they thought was moderate prosperity to being unable to pay their bills due to just a few unforeseen setbacks. The truth was, I didnt have money to pay my next months rent, nor could I cover some impending credit card bills. I knew I could crash on some friends couches for a couple weeks, borrow some money from my parents or my friends, but even those would only buy me a month or two, unless I found a job. That would, of course, entail me looking harder for a job, and what would I do about Elijah? I couldnt ask friends to put us both up, nor did I want to set him off on his own. I felt curiously protective of him, and had to admit that I simply liked spending time with him. I didnt mind his questions, and enjoyed the small surprises that always seemed to happen around him. It just wasnt an economically viable situation. I was on the horns of a dilemma, and I had no idea what to do about it. We stopped at an intersection. The streets were busy horns honking, traffic fighting to get through, people walking along intent in their own worlds or talking animatedly with companions. People were eating, seeing movies, shopping all of them spending money, some more cheerfully than others. Within fifty, maybe even twenty, yards of us there were probably both people who were totally broke and others who were millionaires,

72

To Serve My Lord with every income strata in-between also present. For us all, though, the skies were clear, the air was comfortably warm, and the afternoon was drawing to a close. It was a nice day, with the potential for a nice evening ahead. As always, the energy all around perked me up. It is an interesting concept, this money, Elijah decided with a tone of admiration. That it is, I said dryly. I was glad I hadnt attempted to explain futures, derivatives, hedge funds, and the array of complicated financial devices that had evolved over the years not that I could do them justice anyway. The water-versus-bread example had pretty much exhausted my knowledge of economic theory. That doesnt make it easier to get. Elijah reached over and touched my arm. He patted it reassuringly. Let me think more about money, he requested, smiling at me with a twinkle in his eyes. We will figure out how to get more.

Chapter 12 Curiously, my Twitter followers found Elijahs ignorance about money charming, his advice profound, and my teaching examples fairly comical. A few even offered to send us some money, which I felt strange about. I shelved those offers for the moment. I realized I had become the sidekick in my own feed, that people were interested in what Elijah was doing and thinking not me. Even more curiously, I discovered that I didnt mind, because I was always interested in what he said and thought too. I took him to the art museum on its free day. I was never much of an art lover and had only been to the museum once, with Dennis and Leo in a lame attempt to pick women up at a Friday night cocktail party the museum had hosted a year or so ago. I hadnt paid much attention to the art then, and I did see lots of pretty women there, but neither of

73

To Serve My Lord them nor I had gotten very far in chatting them up. Leo ended up having a drink with one woman he met there, while the two phone numbers I procured ended up being fake. I should have known that when they wrote them down rather than texting me right then. It is a very impressive building, Elijah commented as we entered the lobby, looking around with great interest. As indeed it was. It was definitely old school, built like a museum back in the days when they knew how to build big public buildings library, railroad stations, museums, courthouses. Lots of marble, lots of decorated friezes, lots of ornate columns, and huge common rooms. I pictured high society mingling here back in the 19th century, the women in long flowing dresses, hats and parasols, the men with morning coats, waistcoats, and big mustaches. They had no idea what the 20th century had in store for them, much less the 21st century, and I kind of envied them. Still, life without the Internet or mobile networks didnt really seem bearable. The audience these days was much more casual. Jeans, t-shirts, flip-flops no one dressed up to go anywhere, it seemed. I never felt comfortable in a suit or even a tie, but even I felt a little embarrassed at how casually some of my peers dressed; it didnt seem to fit the place. There was an interesting mix of people there. Definitely more women than men, many grey-haired patrons but also many young people. There were outlandishly attired people mixed in with ultra-stylish counterparts. Elijah and I fit none of the easily categorized subgroups but that was all right; no one gave us a second glance. Tell me what is meant by art, Elijah requested. I had been expecting this, but it hadnt helped me prepare a good answer. Well, I temporized. There are all kind of things people call art. Music is an art. Literature is an art. I had plenty of music, some of which Id already played for Elijah. I didnt have a lot of books in my apartment not physical books, anyway but Id told him about them and showed him how to access them on my computer or my phone. I believed hed been reading at night after Id gone to bed, but he rarely commented on what he might have been reading, except to ask a clarifying question that he might not have thought of

74

To Serve My Lord otherwise. Depending on the book hed been reading that had sparked the question, answering it often was beyond my assistance without recourse to Wikipedia. This is a different kind of art, what you might call visual art. Painting, sculptures, that sort of thing. I see, Elijah acknowledged, which nonetheless made me feel that my answer was lacking. We looked around the entry hall, mostly people-watching, but we couldnt ignore the big banners proclaiming current shows. One was an exhibition on Islamic architectural art from the Silk Road, another was a collection of pottery from the Heian dynasty, whatever that was, and the final was a collection of 1960s counter-culture art. They were all just ancient history to me, although I made a mental note to send a link to the one about the 1960s to my parents and grandparents. My parents had been too young to really remember much about it, and my grandparents had probably been too busy working and raising kids to participate in anything counterculture, but theyd all like the fact that I was at a museum. Fortunately, Elijah was too polite to inquire how three such diverse things could all be labeled art, but I felt compelled to try to explain. Do you remember how I said burying our dead was one of the things that was uniquely human I asked, reminding him of our conversation in the cemetery. He nodded. Well, art is one of the other things. Humans have been making art about as long as theyve been talking, I read once. Maybe longer. Perhaps humans started talking so they could discuss the art, Elijah suggested. I couldnt tell if he was serious or not. More likely we started talking so men could pick up women, I asserted with a grin. What is the purpose of art? Elijah asked, ignoring my feint. Well, thats the thing that makes it art, in a way. Its not for anything it doesnt do anything. Its not supposed to be practical. People create it because they want to,

75

To Serve My Lord because they think it is beautiful. I was fairly proud of this conversation, but I noticed Elijah was studying the banners for the three special exhibitions again. I mean, heres an example. Pottery can be used, like for cups or vases, but it doesnt have to be beautiful. An artist might take something that otherwise be, I guess, just sort of utilitarian, and make it something that people admire. So the end result of art is that people admire it? Not necessarily, I hedged, thinking about the 1960s exhibition. Sometimes people hate a new kind of art when it first comes out. It may take years decades or centuries, really before other people realize its any good. Elijah considered this. So what you are saying is that the artists create it to please themselves, not necessarily other people. I guess that is right, I agreed. People dont have to like art or agree on whether it is good or not. I bet well see things today that Ill hate but that you might like, or that neither of us like but experts say it is great art. I shrugged. Its very subjective, very personal. This intrigued Elijah, and we started walking into the first exhibit hall. It was the beginning of what ended up being a long day. Id expected to only be there an hour, maybe two at the most, but we were there till the museum closed, and we only got through less than half of the museum. Elijah took his time on each exhibit. Maybe his time and most of mine too. At first I stayed with him, giving my opinion or comments, but after the first few pieces I realized that wasnt going to work. So we got into the rhythm where Id do the room quickly, then sit on a bench while he took his time. He would quickly read the descriptions of the pieces, then thoroughly study each piece for several minutes.

76

To Serve My Lord Much of the art was boring for me, pictures of boring dead people or of places I could see better using Goggle Earth. Some of it, though, was interesting, and a few pieces were really rather enthralling. Even the best pieces, though, didnt occupy me as long as Elijah took on every piece. He would stand there, hands usually clasped behind his back, studying each one intently. Sometimes he would change angles slightly, to vary his perspective. It didnt matter what media the piece was or what emotions it was intended to rouse; he gave the same consideration to horrific scenes as to touching ones, or to totally abstract ones. Thanks goodness for my phone. I used it to check my regular apps, did email and some texts, and did a running commentary on Twitter about our impromptu art tour as it was happening. Pretty soon I was getting feedback from my followers. Some people started giving me tips about what I should make sure Elijah saw while we were there, or some interesting trivia or history about some of the pieces. I passed those along to Elijah, but the comments didnt seem to change how Elijah looked at any of the pieces. I couldnt tell what he liked, loved, or hated, since his reaction was uniformly serious and respectful. I thought the modern or abstract art might throw him the Cubists or some of the even more experimental works, pieces where the description bore no obvious relation to the image, at least not to my limited artistic sensibilities. But Elijah gave them the same due consideration as the more traditional works, like pieces from Da Vinci, Rodin, or Rubens that even I could tell were great. One work literally had one red dot in a big white canvas, and was supposed to represent a landscape. I made a lame joke about it something along the lines that his red pen must have slipped but Elijah just slowly shook his head. No, I do not believe that is true. I believe he intended it to be just so. I couldnt tell if that meant he liked it or not. Watching Elijah look at the art became a form of entertainment in itself for me. I read once that if you show a cat a picture of a mouse, the cat will ignore it, no matter how realistic the image is. Either cats cant process the abstract image, or theyre just messing

77

To Serve My Lord with us, and I wouldnt bet against the latter. Still, I wondered how the art appeared to Elijah, if he saw more in them than I did, or less. It was weird, but I remembered the creatures from Elijahs story in the park I couldnt remember what he called them and I wondered how they might view the art. Maybe theyd be like cats and ignore it totally, finding it too far from their sensory experiences to process. Or maybe theyd study them as intently as Elijah was, trying to make sense of it all. When I was bored which was often Id mentally classify the other patrons. Some were obvious art groupies, slavishly fawning over their favorite artists while being entirely dismissive of any other artists. Then there were the art snobs. They went through the galleries like pseudo-connoisseurs, acting as if they and only they truly understand the art and could divide it into good, bad, and not worthy of notice. There were the novices, not well educated but prepared to learn, usually walking through with a program or listening to the audio tour on headsets. And, of course, there were people like me, admitting our ignorance and blithely skipping through the exhibits, occasionally landing upon a particular piece that struck our attention. I liked to think that only my group was really getting much of a thrill from our visit, that those few pieces which struck a cord struck it more deeply. Elijah didnt really fit into my nice schema, I had to admit. He apparently had no prior knowledge, nor was he obviously wowed by anything. He was seeing everything for the first time, with nothing to inform what he was seeing. If I had to describe his style, I would have said it was more like he was having a silent conversation with each piece. It was a strange analogy to think of obviously, he wasnt talking, silently or otherwise, with any of them, but when I watched him thats what I thought of. I periodically posted pictures of Elijah standing in front of a piece, sometimes one I happened to like but usually just because the picture caught a good glimpse of his intense concentration. It gave me something to do, anyway.

78

To Serve My Lord Late in the morning a woman sat down next to me on the bench. Elijah was in his own little world, looking at the art in his thorough, methodical way. Whats with your friend there? she asked. I glanced over at her and realized Id seen her previously, in a couple of the other halls. I hadnt paid much attention to her then because, honestly, she didnt seem all that special. Her face was all right but she had too much hair and frizzy at that. She wore no makeup that I could detect; her clothes were shapeless and all black; and her gaze was way intense. She scared me a little. Shed been sketching something on a big pad when Id seen her before, and Id assumed she was some sort of art student. She was still carrying the pad, but had it closed for the moment. How do you mean? I replied cautiously. She smiled briefly, and I noticed that it was a nice smile. I noticed her eyes too greenish-blue, sharp and observant. I liked them, and I straightened up unconsciously now that she was back on the list of women worth noticing. I wasnt sure if she was actually just average-looking, or if she was pretty but trying not to look it. It gave her a little mystery. She looked over at Elijah again. He must really like art, the way he studies it. Do you guys come here a lot? I shook my head. First time here. She looked back at me, startled. Really? she asked. She looked at Elijah for a few seconds, gauging something. Then she looked back at me with that intense gaze. Hes really into it. He didnt know what art was before today, I informed her. She looked at me skeptically, like I was making fun of her, or him, but something passed behind her eyes and I realized she was taking my sentence seriously. I had to give her credit for that. It actually was the way he looked at people that made me notice him, she commented while watching him with obvious curiosity.

79

To Serve My Lord

I inwardly sighed. Ive told him not to stare so much. She smiled briefly. Oh, no, it wasnt so obvious. At first I watched him look at the art, which is pretty unique. Then I noticed he checked out people in much the same way. I thought he was just another guy checking pretty women out. Then I realized it wasnt just the pretty women. Or just women at all. She laughed once, very quickly, and glanced over at me with the intense expression again. He looks at the art like hes never seen anything like it before. Hell, for all I know hes just checking out the frames, I said, trying to inject an air of levity. But I knew exactly what she meant. She nodded her head to let me know shed heard me, but didnt smile. It was possible she didnt realize I was joking. It was possible that Elijah actually was studying the frames instead of the art. Im kind of taking him on a tour, so to speak, I said, just for something to say. She considered this for a moment. So, hes from out of town or something? She started watching Elijah again, like a gazelle keeps an eye on a napping leopard. Something, I confirmed vaguely. I was expecting her to lose interest, and either start drawing again or go to another exhibit. But evidently she had other plans. I liked it when I realized he didnt pay any more attention to attractive people than unattractive ones. She smiled apologetically. At first I thought maybe he wassimple or something. Then I saw how intently he looked at the art and I figured out that he was anything but simple. He actually is kind of simple, I corrected her with a mild smile. But not in the way you meant. Hes very smart. Hes just kind of innocent.

80

To Serve My Lord The woman paid me no mind. Im not sure if I like the way he studies the art, or if it scares me, she told me, almost speaking to herself. That got my attention. Come again? She broke away from watching Elijah to look back at me, and again that nice smile washed across her face, softening it and making her look almost pretty. Well, Ive been to lots of museums and lots of art galleries, and Ive watched lots of people looking at art. Take you, for example -- people who look at them like most of them are crap I do not! I interjected hotly. She smiled again. Thats OK, some of them are crap. Oddly enough, she reached over and patted my arm. But when you see something you like, its very obvious, and I like that. That made me feel better, but I still didnt understand her comment. And Elijah? I asked, nodding towards him. Elijah? She repeated slowly, trying out the name and apparently deciding it would do for him. Interesting name. She studied him for a few seconds. Him, I cant make out at all. I cant tell if he hates everything or loves everything. Me either, I admitted. Its weird to say it, but it kind of makes sense that he didnt know about art before, because he looks at it like hes never seen art before, never even heard of it, and hes trying to take it all in, she said quietly, her words almost reverent. Hes soinnocent about it that, yeah, it kind of scares me.

81

To Serve My Lord Her words were more on target than she realized. I looked over at Elijah, who had moved on to another painting and was giving it his typical inspection. I felt a surge of affection and protectiveness towards him wash over me, and whatever boredom I might have been feeling towards his taking his time in the museum washed away. Hes like that about everything, I told her, my tone matching hers. Thats why Im showing him around. Well, I didnt intend to, but I found myself telling her the whole story how wed met, that he didnt remember anything about his past, and how Id started reporting on his daily activities via my Twitter account. Ive tweeted about our visit here a few times already, I told her. She had listened to my story intently, and took out her own phone to get my account info. Can I follow you? she asked, which of course I agreed to. Im Arianne Bledso, she introduced herself, holding out her hand. Matt Griffin, I returned, shaking her hand. Thats very nice of you to take him in like that, Arianne praised me, her eyes serious. Not many people would do that. I dont know about that, I demurred, and was silent for a couple seconds. Much as I didnt mind her words, I thought the differentiator was Elijah, not me. I cracked a wry smile. Anyone who meets him might do the same thing. Maybe, she replied, not conceding her point, giving me a kind look that warmed me. I was beginning to like her more, and was gearing up my game to start asking her more about her life. Questions about what she was drawing seemed like a logical starting point, but before I could launch the new phase of the conversation she took a long look at Elijah. I better be going, she said, her tone regretful. She gave me a last smile. But Ill be following you. I assumed she meant on Twitter, and watched her go.

82

To Serve My Lord

Chapter 13 It took another three hours and four exhibit halls, with a quick break for a late lunch, before they kicked us out at closing time. Along the way, Elijah made several new friends, other patrons he struck up conversations with. At least two of the women gave him their numbers, as well as one gay man; I only knew that because they also came to me to get info on my Twitter account, along with a half-dozen other people hed talked to who were only interested in the latter. In other words, a fairly typical outing. I did manage to keep him away from the boring stuff like the medieval religious art or the pottery displays but it was an awfully big museum, and I thought hed have happily kept going through it until hed seen every last piece. My feet were tired and my back was sore, despite the fact that Id spent far more time sitting than standing. Elijah looked as fresh when we finished as when we started, which annoyed but didnt surprise me. I suggested we get a drink, so we walked a couple blocks until I spotted a restaurant that had a bar, which we entered and sat ourselves at a high table in the bar. It was an upscale place as evidenced by the drink prices and beginning to fill up for happy hour. The building itself was an old one, but some money had been spent renovating the bar and restaurant, making the place look both slick and retro at the same time. Most of the crowd were young professionals, extremely well-dressed and busy chattering away amongst themselves. I felt totally out-of-place. The adjoining restaurant was still fairly deserted. The waitress was an attractive blonde, who eyed us gamely but not enthusiastically; I suspected shed somehow sized up my credit limit and found it wanting. Feeling intimidated, I meekly ordered a beer and Elijah told the waitress hed have the same. He gave her that endearing smile of his and, typically, she melted and gave him an alluring one in return, although I wasnt sure he knew she was flirting with him.

83

To Serve My Lord So what did you think? I asked after the waitress managed to drag herself away from Elijah. I like this art, he told me with utter seriousness. I think you are wrong, though, in saying it has no purpose. I probably am, I admitted in what I thought was a very diplomatic response. I was just hoping he wouldnt ask to go back tomorrow to finish seeing the rest of the museum. And, selfishly, I wasnt inclined to disclose that the city had several other very fine art museums. Our beers arrived and I took a quick gulp, while Elijah merely sipped his. I believe art is a way to see the world, in different ways. He seemed deep in contemplation, and was oblivious to the increasing chatter around us. Me, I was checking out the many pretty girls. I wondered if any of them followed me on Twitter. If they did, they might recognize Elijah from his pictures, but they were all too intent in their own mingling. Besides, we werent dressed up to their standards. Some of that stuff doesnt look like anything in the world, I objected. I think the artists just make it up a lot of the time, just to be outrageous. Outrageous, Elijah repeated, his eyes twinkling as he savored the word. To create outrage? Yes, that is a good purpose of art, I think. Sometimes we must see things as they are not in order to see them as they are. He took another short sip of his beer, satisfied with his conclusion. Thats going on Twitter, I grumbled half-heartedly, which reminded me to put out another tweet about the afternoon. I noticed that I was up to almost ten thousand followers, already including Arianne. People seem to be interested in our little outing, I remarked.

84

To Serve My Lord Is that so? Elijah responded politely. He lifted his glass to view the beer with the light coming through at a different angle. Evidently satisfied, he put the glass back down. I scanned through some of our followers tweets. Lots of people want to know what your favorite piece was, and some people have specific paintings they want to get your opinion on. Elijah waved his hand, brushing away the topic. I know you saw a lot of stuff today, I commiserated. Its hard to remember every one of them. He shook his head. No, I remember them, he said, not bragging, merely stating a fact. You cant remember every one you saw, I objected. I mean, there were hundreds, at least. Elijah simply shrugged and gave me a modest smile. Just for fun, I picked one of my followers inquiries about a Degas and asked him to describe it. He thought for a moment, then succinctly told me about the picture what the scene was, the characters in it, the colors. I pulled up an image of it on my phone and, keeping the screen out of his view followed along with his depiction. He was dead on, and it wasnt even one of the dancer ones that even I had a vague memory of. Thats pretty impressive, I allowed. And you say you could do that for every piece we saw? Elijah just smiled at me, as if indulging a small child. Its funny, I mused, shaking my head. You can remember all that art, but you cant remember anything about your past, not even your name. I only saw the things in the museum today, he reminded me. He smiled again at me, discounting the possibility that he was likely to forget them given enough time. He made no reference to his lack of memory about his own past, and I let it slide. It was remarkable how Id come to simply accept his inability to remember anything about his life prior to when wed met. We both acted as though he simply did not have a past.

85

To Serve My Lord Excuse me, a new voice interrupted. It belonged to a very pretty blonde woman, followed closely by an equally pretty friend, who was also blonde but of a different shade. Id noticed them when theyd come in as had most of the men in the bar but Id dismissed them as being way out of my league. Too pretty, too well-dressed, and probably too high maintenance. They were the kind of girls who never had to pick up a check, anywhere, and they knew it. Yet here they were at our table. Are these seats taken? It was a fairly transparent ruse. The bar was getting more crowded, to be sure, but ours wasnt the only table with open seats, and any number of willing men would have gladly offered their seats to them. Theyd directed the question towards Elijah, but I responded for us, after taking a moment to discount the possibility that I was imagining the whole thing or had misheard them. No, feel free, I offered magnanimously, gesturing for them to sit. Im Matt and this is my friend Elijah. They settled themselves quickly, and I gestured to the waitress to come and take their drink orders. They didnt require much introspection, each asking for a martini. After the waitress left they introduced themselves. Im Rebecca, the blonder one told us, or, rather, told Elijah while I sat there virtually invisibly. And this is my friend Amanda. They were both, I judged, in their mid-twenties. Rebecca wore a short skirt and a loose blouse that was slightly sheer, revealing the slinky camisole underneath. She had had spiked heels that were not only very high but would serve as an excellent weapon should a fight break out in the bar. Amanda was dressed slightly more conservatively slacks, silk blouse under an expensive jacket, and more moderate heels. They both looked great, and I was willing to bet any piece of their outfits was more expensive than any clothing I owned, possibly more than all of the clothing I owned put together. It didnt take a rocket scientist to figure out why they had chosen our table: it was clear they were more interested in Elijah than in me, but I figured, hey, even if I only got Amanda Id be doing pretty good. Pleased to meet you, I acknowledged. Elijah echoed my sentiments, making them smile even more broadly.

86

To Serve My Lord

Their drinks arrived and they expertly sampled them. You two work around here? Amanda asked. We havent seen you in here before. I suspected they were hoping we were Wall Street traders or investment bankers, and if we told them we were old money rich I thought there was a non-trivial possibility that we might get a blow job under the table. Before I could conjure up a good story Elijah responded with the truth. We do not have jobs, he replied with no self-consciousness. They had to raise their eyebrows at that. Just to show them we werent total losers I quickly informed them that I was a social media strategist, which they claimed to understand. Their faces brightened slightly; not a lawyer, but at least something that had some potential to be cool. Their pleasure about my job dampened when I subsequently admitted I was, indeed, currently out of work. And you? Rebecca inquired of Elijah, clearly hoping for better. He looked at me for guidance. Elijah is just visiting, I responded, steering away from the question. Of course, that just led them to asking where he was from. Elijah looked at me again, and I knew he was about to tell them he didnt know, but I really didnt want to get into that whole discussion with them. Hes kind of incognito, I said in a lowered voice, noticing Elijah was suppressing a slight smile. This they took in stride, and I realized Id just made Elijah even more of a man of mystery, as if they needed any more encouragement to be interested in him. So, youre just visiting the city? Amanda asked, leaning in closer while holding her martini in the air. Yes, we spent the day at the museum, Elijah said cheerfully. We saw much art. I love the museum! Rebecca exclaimed. Amanda jumped in to proclaim her love of art as well, and they went on for a few minutes about some art galleries theyd been to,

87

To Serve My Lord which sounded mostly like openings to me. I noticed they didnt actually reference anything at the museum itself. And what do you ladies do? I interjected, trying to remind them I was still present. They had to momentarily regroup, but they couldnt politely just ignore me, and, in any event, the question was about them, so they were happy to answer. Rebecca, as it turned out, worked at a small PR firm that Id never heard of; I gathered her job mostly entailed arranging and showing up at lots of parties. Amanda worked at a publishing company, which I had at least heard of, mainly because they published a magazine whose online presence Id had occasion to take advantage of for my old job. They both lived not too far; from their neighborhood and from the way they dressed, I pegged them as being from money, since I doubted their jobs paid for their lifestyle. I bet I know what you do, Elijah, Rebecca fairly purred. Are you a model? You sure look like one. It was the kind of line men usually used on women; no doubt these two had heard it many times. And, in point of fact, Elijah was that kind of good looking, although not in a pretty-boy kind of way. Elijah looked at me blankly, then back at them. No, I am sure that I am very real, he replied gravely. Rebecca and Amanda laughed politely, not sure how to take Elijahs response. Not that kind of model, Elijah, I clarified, trying not to smile too much. They mean like a fashion model, like in the advertisements. Elijah considered this briefly, and smiled kindly at them. I see. I am not that kind of model either. They waited for him to go on, no doubt used to men trying to impress them with details about their lucrative professions, but Elijah was content with his response. So, PR, huh, Rebecca, I jumped in. Lot of famous clients?

88

To Serve My Lord One thing led to another, and we ended up having dinner with them, at a sushi restaurant of their choosing that was a couple blocks away. I had to admit sushi wouldnt have been my top choice, nor would I have chosen such an expensive place for dinner, but it was close, they highly recommended it, and I was willing to go along with whatever they wanted. Elijah, of course, was game for anything. The restaurant was elegantly furnished, everything just so. The sushi chefs were on open display and making the most of it, showing off their dexterity with a flair that Elijah was fascinated by. The hostess and the waiters and waitresses were dressed in traditionallooking Japanese outfits, and were snobbily obsequious. Rebecca chatted with the hostess for us a few seconds when we arrived clearly she had been there before -- and got us seated immediately, despite not having a reservation. Rebecca and Amanda fit in with the other patrons, but once again Elijah and I didnt. Well, at least, I didnt. Elijah didnt seem bothered by the evident trappings of wealth; he seemed as comfortable as he had in the diner. It was strange; Id bought his clothes, and I knew they were even less expensive than my own, yet he wore them in a way that made them seem perfectly stylish. He made them look good in a way that had other patrons glancing at him. I felt more than ever like the odd man out. Elijah was fascinated to watch the sushi chefs work, simultaneously showy and workingman-like. I about threw up when I saw the prices listed on the menu, but gamely started trying to calculate how much I had on my credit limit. The women took care of ordering everything, and we all sampled some of each dish. I didnt hate it as much as I thought I might. I was curious to see what Elijah thought of the sushi, but he sampled it as judiciously as hed eaten everything else wed had together. He told them that it was very good, but hed said that about the terrible pizza slices wed had for lunch at the museum too, so I had to discount his tastes. I was surprised, although I probably shouldnt have been, at how happy they were to carry on the bulk of the conversation, telling us all about their lives their jobs, their vacations, their trips, what they liked to shop for, and so on. Things that I might have

89

To Serve My Lord normally found boring, but which I was willing to listen to in detail as long as they continued to grace us with their presence. I was happy to ignore their lack of interest in hearing more details about my life. Sometimes I asked questions, occasionally Elijah would ask one, but mostly I thought they kept talking because Elijah was such a hypnotic listener. He listened intently with those kind eyes that were so interested and concerned, and their words just bubbled out of their mouths like water from a spring. It struck me after some time that they were nervous, babbling just to try to seem interesting to Elijah. As a partially distant observer, since they practically ignored my presence, it was kind of amusing to me. Over after-dinner drinks, they did, however, make a few more runs at trying to elicit more information about Elijah. He took their attempts good-naturedly, never tiring of disclaiming any answers to their enquiries. So, tell me again how you two know each other, Amanda requested. Like, you grew up together, or maybe went to school together? I figured she was still trying to work out what I was doing with Elijah. I should have been insulted, but, to be honest, it was a fair question, one I had wondered about sometimes myself. I looked at Elijah, trying to think of a good answer, but got no assistance from him. He was happy to tell them as little or as much as I chose. Nope, I confessed. We just met. He needed a place to sleep, so Im letting him crash on my couch. Uh-huh, Amanda said dubiously, her eyes narrowing like she suspected we were pulling her legs. It was a tempting visual image that I had to shake off. You in the habit of running a hostel for wayward visitors? Rebecca said, half-teasing and half-skeptical. Again, a fair question. So I told them the truth. No, not generally. I looked at Elijah, who looked unconcerned. He smiled at me, and I smiled back. But you dont run into

90

To Serve My Lord people like Elijah every day. He nodded his head at me in appreciation of the compliment. Amen to that, Rebecca sighed longingly. The two women exchanged glances. They considered the two of us, working it out in that telepathic way women have in situations like this. It could have gone either way, but after a couple seconds I could see from their body language that theyd ruled in our favor. They even seemed to relax a little more towards my presence, if that was possible to detect. Maybe youre a spy, Rebecca told Elijah dramatically. Yeah, youre on a secret mission and thats why you cant tell us anything, Amanda speculated eagerly. If thats true, arent you afraid hed have to kill you for discovering his secret? I teased. Elijah gave me a surprised look, but Rebecca and Amanda burst out laughing, which caused him to tilt his head curiously. Oh, hes already killing me, Rebecca said dramatically, placing a hand possessively on his arm. She kept it there for a few moments. Amanda looked on enviously, knowing shed been outmaneuvered. Elijah looked at her hand with what I might describe as clinical interest. It does not appear so, he said diplomatically. That caused new gales of laughter from them. Not unless you break my heart, Rebecca said coquettishly. And Im willing to take that chance. She gave him an inviting look, and Amanda nudged her with a giggle. I bet you both have broken your fair share of hearts, I observed. They stopped their giggles long enough to glance over at me. I smiled and put my hands over my heart in a mock-gallant gesture. Youre welcome to trample on my heart. Thats very sweet, Amanda allowed, eying me more carefully, knowing shed end up with me if it came to a choice, since Rebecca had marked Elijah as hers. Rebecca gave

91

To Serve My Lord me a coy smile. I never trample on anyones heart, she claimed. She smiled wickedly. Unless theyre being jerks, of course. As they often are, Amanda growled. Elijah had been listening to the exchange. Wed never talked of love or breaking hearts and the like, so I wasnt sure if he was trying to follow the conversation literally or not. I didnt really want to have to explain it to him, not in front of the two of them, but he surprised me. Perhaps hed come across it on the Internet while I slept, perhaps he remembered something from the basis, if only subconsciously, or perhaps he just understand the context of the conversation, but in any event he just smiled at the three of us with a look of understand. Hearts are fragile things, he reminded us gently. You must take care of them, both your own and others. Another tweet, I thought to myself, wishing Id said it. I feared that Rebecca and Amanda might scoff at him, being way too cynical for such simple sentiments, but they looked at him with admiration. In their faces I saw something of the innocence of the young girls they had once been, and it made them beautiful in a way their prettiness hadnt. I will remember that, Rebecca promised solemnly, with Amanda nodding her head vigorously in agreement.

Of course, even though they surely had way more money than I did, I ended up paying for the drinks and for dinner, which at least got me a slightly surprised look from the women, who were probably expected Elijah to pay or for us to split it. It didnt seem to have occurred to them to volunteer to pick up some part of the tab not that I expected them to. I was relieved when my credit card wasnt rejected. After dinner we milled around on the sidewalk for a few minutes. They were amused that Elijah didnt have a phone, so they gave me their contact information instead. You

92

To Serve My Lord will ask your friends about helping Matthew find a new job? Elijah reminded them as we waited for a taxi for them. Rebecca and Amanda seemed surprised. I thought theyd forgotten or hadnt cared -about my unemployment, and they certainly werent expecting to be put on the spot about it by Elijah. Sure, sure, Rebecca answered blithely. Amanda nodded vigorously in agreement. I would appreciate your assistance, Elijah told them gravely, and they realized he was considering this an obligation. I could practically see them gulp. They looked at me with new respect; if I meant that much to Elijah, perhaps they had undervalued me. Or so I liked to think I saw in their eyes. Well make some calls, Amanda promised. I know some people who would know some people, Rebecca added, not wanting to be outdone. I thanked them, wondering if anything would come of it. They each gave me a lean-in hug, but gave Elijah more full-bodied ones, plus Rebecca planted a kiss on Elijahs cheek, much to his amusement. There was a moment there, just a moment, that even as challenged as I was with reading women, I thought I recognized. I had the sense they wanted us to go home with them. Had we said something, or even just gotten in a cab with them, it would have happened. But Elijah was oblivious, and the moment passed before I could decide whether to take advantage of the situation. I knew that failure wasnt going on Twitter. We put them in a taxi after promising wed get together sometime. Elijah watched the taxi drive away. Those women, Rebecca and Amanda, he said. They were nice. I liked them. Nice? I teased. Im not sure that is the word that most men would use first to describe them.

93

To Serve My Lord

Elijah looked at me with interest. No? What word would be a better description? I laughed and shook my head. Oh, I dont know. Beautiful. Sexy. And way out of our I mean, my league. Elijah thought about this. What do you mean, out of your league? They were way too good looking to be attracted to me. They only tolerated my presence because I was with you. I shrugged, indicating that I understood that was the way of things and had accepted it. Elijah regarded me with a slight smile. You do not think they were attracted to you, Matthew? Not really, I said somewhat sourly. Elijah shook his head and patted me on the shoulder reassuringly. Do not underestimate yourself, Matthew. Women like that, they want guys with money, I told him philosophically. They come from money, so most the guys they know already have money. They were just taking a chance on us. You are saying people with money only get involved with other people with money? Elijah asked, working it out. Sort of. Pretty women can go out with anyone that they want, regardless of how much money they have, but they usually go after guys who already have money or who they think can get money.

94

To Serve My Lord Is that so? he murmured, intrigued by the idea. Its an evolutionary fact, I said emphatically. Its in our genes, goes back to caveman days, or longer than that. Men chose woman who they thought would have good babies, and women chose men who were good at providing for them and their babies. That translates nowadays into men wanting women who are good looking, and women wanting guys with money. I shrugged. So, yeah, those two were out of my league. Perhaps, Elijah said, not sounding at all convinced. He looked off in the direction the taxi had taken them. I do not think they are like that, Matthew. You dont? Im about broke and they knew it. They let me buy dinner but thats as far as it would have gone. Elijah smiled at me with amusement. I, too, am broke, Matthew. More than you, in fact. Are you saying they could not be interested in me either? Thats different, I objected. Elijah looked at me quizzically, inviting me to go on. I shrugged to come up with something profound, but failed. Youre different. They would have done anything you wanted. He looked amused. Matthew, I am not so different from you, he told me gently. Well, that was news to me. I didnt know what to make of that, but something finally dawned on me. I looked at him with a frown. Elijah, did you want to go home with them? They were willing, Im pretty sure. Willing to do what?

95

To Serve My Lord Have sex. With us, I explained. Were you looking to get laid? I saw that he wasnt entirely familiar with the expression, so I added a clarification. That means have sex with them. Or do you think that would have been wrong? Elijah thought about this, looking off in the direction that the taxi had disappeared into. Evidently Id been wrong about his motivation, as he seemed to be considering the possibility for the first time. I do not think there is anything wrong with having sex, he pronounced. I understand it is very pleasurable. You understand it is very pleasurable, I repeated with amusement of my own. I take it you dont remember ever having sex before either. I do not. I nodded. Well, yes, its pretty pleasurable. And we could have had it with them. Elijah thought about this briefly. I did not know they wanted to have sex with us. That might have been an interesting experience. There was nothing salacious or even unusually curious in his tone or expression. Sex was just another experience to him. I shook my head in amazement. Um, yeah, it probably would have been interesting. They were gorgeous! I dont know about you, but I dont get many chances like that. You need more reasons than that? Elijah smiled enigmatically. He didnt elaborate and I didnt press, because I was struggling to figure out if I should want to protect Elijah from women who might want to take advantage of him or if I should relax and just enjoy the spoils of being friends with a guy women so clearly were attracted to. Neither was something I had much experience with. Then I realized something. Elijah, what do you actually know about sex?

96

To Serve My Lord He shrugged, looking down the street at everything and nothing, then looked at me with what I swore was a twinkle in his eye. I have read about it, and seen videos. I laughed. Well, watching it and doing it arent quite the same. Dont believe everything you see in those videos, Elijah. Maybe its just as well we didnt go home with Rebecca and Amanda, although, you know, its like riding a bike. He raised his eyebrows. Sex is like riding a bike? I pictured him trying to equate that image with whatever hed seen about sex. No, no its just an expression. It means that once youve learned how to do it, you dont forget, no matter how long its been. I see. At least, I hope so, I said, thinking about how long it had been since Id had sex. Too long. I laughed again, this time at myself. Having sexual intercourse is usually related to love or strong affection, is it not? Elijah asked. Usually, but not always, I agreed. I gestured in the direction of the now long-gone taxi, and shrugged philosophically. Elijah smiled tolerantly. I have studied much about human activities. Sex, love, romance, revenge I have found that movies tell me much, especially about things I have seen but did not understand. I was surprised, and it showed on my face. Somehow I pictured Elijah scrolling through Wikipedia or reading the news if he was looking at things on my computer, not watching movies. At least it didnt sound like he was staying up checking out porn, although I was

97

To Serve My Lord sure hed run across some, given the amount of surfing he evidently was doing. His watching movies, though I hadnt realized that. You know, I asked casually, that the movies arent real? Elijah raised his eyebrows, so I rushed to clarify. I mean theyre fiction. People wrote them, people acted in them. Not even all the scenery or action is real anymore, what with the CGI and all. I had to then quickly explain CGI to him, which didnt take long for him to grasp. It does not matter. There is still truth in them. The better ones anyway, I thought. Then something else occurred to me. Wait, wait when are you watching these movies? Elijah explained that he sometimes watched them after Id gone to bed, streaming them on the computer. I am making my way through the American Film Institute top one hundred movies, he explained seriously. I wanted to ask how far hed gotten through, but thought the better of it. So now you are an expert on human behavior, I teased. Based on watching movies? Elijah looked at me seriously, either not catching that I was joking or overlooking it. Movies are art, he reminded me. They illustrate life, both by showing how the world is, or is not. It is the same with the paintings we saw today. Each tells us a way to look at other people, at the world. I have learned much. It sounded pretty highbrow to me I liked paintings I could understand and movies where the good guy wins and gets the girl but of course I didnt say that to Elijah. I was curious to hear what movies he liked, but I suspected the movies hed watched were old ones that I hadnt seen, so I let it go. At least, I thought, I wouldnt have to explain sex or love to him, which Id been dreading. I told him we should see a movie in a theater sometime, with the big screen, plush seats, and audience. Like the one at the museum? he asked, and I told him it would be like that, with not quite that big a screen. He said hed like that, and I added it to the list of things we had to get to sometime.

98

To Serve My Lord We started walking to the subway station, and were quiet for a couple blocks. I was mentally reviewing the dinner and planning my next tweet. I had gotten a photo of the Elijah with Amanda and Rebecca and planned to upload it, but I wanted to say something clever about the evening without sounding like wed blown an easy score. I was debating whether to include Elijahs quote about the fragility of hearts; Rebecca and Amanda had liked it, but I worried it would sound trite. Then again, I reminded myself, my job was to report, not to second guess my followers reactions. Elijah broke the silence. Matthew, I have been thinking about the money. I laughed, reminded of our expensive evening. Me, too. I have done some research on the Internet. While I am confident of your ability to find a new, well-paying job, I have found several ideas for how we can make some money in the meantime. I did have several feelers out about job openings, and even Rebecca and Amanda had promised to ask around in their professional networks. But I wasnt trying as hard to get a new job as I knew I should be, primarily because I was spending so much time with Elijah. Hows that? The best options for making a good deal of money in a short time, absent illegal activities, would seem to be the stock market or some form of gambling, Elijah said. Well, gosh, I replied, laughing. Why didnt I think of those? Im sure you would have, Elijah reassured me. You have been busy thinking of many other things, I am sure. I shook my head. No, no thats not it, Elijah. Yes, you can make money in both of those, but theres a lot of risk involved, I explained. Its easier to lose money than

99

To Serve My Lord make money. The bigger the upside, the bigger the risk. Elijah didnt seem to be accepting my objection, so I felt I had to expand. If it was that easy to make money in either of those, everyone would do it, and then nobody would make any money. Elijah nodded, as if finally understanding my point. He smiled beatifically at me. Yes, Matthew, but not everyone has me to help them, he reminded me, as though that explained everything. As maybe it did.

Chapter 14 We went to the track the next morning. For some reason Elijah had settled on horseracing as his big idea about how to make money, and I could not dissuade him. I pointed out the odds against us, given our virtually total lack of knowledge about horses or handicapping and the variability of predicting the performance of what were, basically, dumb animals, but Elijah patiently insisted he was sure we could make money betting on them. With anyone else, I would have dismissed it out of hand, especially given my increasingly desperate cash situation, but, well, Elijah had a way of being very convincing without seeming to try. I even tried to persuade him to just go to the OTB, but he said he wanted to see the horses in person. You know you wont be able to, you know, actually touch them, I warned him. You cant pet them or anything. Ah, that is too bad, he replied, sounding disappointed. He brightened. Still, I believe seeing them at a distance will suffice. So we took a train out to the nearest track. It was surprisingly easy to tell who the other horsing racing, or horse betting, fans on the train were. For one thing, it was mid-morning, so there werent many commuters making

100

To Serve My Lord the outward trip, mostly just us gamblers. For another thing, most of the other horse racing fans were pouring over the entry lists, and some of them had additional research materials to help them gauge possible performances. A few looked like they were on their way for a fun day excursion, but most of them seemed pretty serious about their betting. I felt even more unprepared for the wagering than I had originally, and the two hundred dollars that Elijah had persuaded me to withdraw from the ATM felt extremely precarious. Two hundred had been a compromise; Elijah had wanted me to withdraw all of my available funds, but I just wasnt ready to take that kind of risk, Elijahs confidence notwithstanding. I spent much of the trip checking Twitter. Comments on the art museum had quieted down, but the evening with Rebecca and Amanda had attracted a fair amount of attention, especially due to the picture of them. Many of the men were incredulous that we hadnt pursued them further, just to see how far theyd have let things go, while the surprising large number of female followers equally defended us for being gentlemen. Several of them offered to have dinner with us, and a few of the offers were explicitly for more than just dinner, which kind of amazed me. Even my comment about Elijahs interest in movies had spurred lots of reactions, with lots of movie recommendations, as well as offers to accompany us there as well. I wasnt sure how I felt about the various offers. Elijah took his usual keen interest in the crowd on the train, eying them with open interest. Wed ridden on subways before, so the train itself was not subject to much of his attention, at least not until we emerged from below ground and started seeing some scenery. That got his attention. He watched as the buildings grew shorter and more residential, and was intrigued by the increasing amount of trees and grass. I explained to him that we were leaving the city proper, although I wasnt sure if where we were constituted a suburb or just an outlying borough. He accepted all that without further question, fortunately, and when it came time for our stop we got off the train, along with most of the people on the car.

101

To Serve My Lord The racetrack was nicer than I expected, although the basis for my low expectations was unclear. I couldnt recall ever having actually been to a track, although Id watched the Kentucky Derby on TV a few times and had always wanted to make it out to that party. I knew this track wasnt going to be like that no big hats, the grounds not as nicely groomed and I was right. This was a utilitarian place, designed to suck money from people like me. The comfort of the bettors, or the horses, for that matter, was a very secondary consideration. Still, it was generally clean, and even the cheap seats we sat in werent too shabby. Not as nice as a movie theater with stadium seating, of course, but not like a high school bleachers either. The crowd was a mixed bag. It was predominantly male, and the women who were in attendance were pretty much all accompanied by men. There were a large number of senior citizens, of both sexes, settling in for a long day of entertainment, but most of the bettors were younger, although not many my age. The thing I noticed most, though, was that they all seemed to know what they were doing a hell of a lot more than Elijah and I did. I got a program and tried to explain our betting options. Elijah was not interested in bets other than to win. Why would we do that, Matthew? he asked after Id explained to him about placing a place or show bet. I believe I can tell which horse will win. This is why they have those kinds of bets, I argued. Its hard to pick the winners. This is a way of hedging our bets. Elijah took the program and looked up at the boards to see the odds for the next race. But these other bets do they not reduce our winnings? They do, but they also reduce our risk, I pointed out. Elijah shook his head. His attention was drawn to the staging area where the horses for the next race were assembling. Id made him agree that we wouldnt bet on the first race

102

To Serve My Lord we saw, suggesting that hed tell me which horse he liked and wed see how it actually fared. That way, if his pick ran poorly, I wouldnt be out anything and Elijah would understand that he wasnt infallible. He watched the horses closely, although I couldnt tell what he was looking at or for. It only took thirty seconds or so for him to make his choice. That one, he said, pointing. I squinted at the horse he was pointing at. Number five? I asked. He nodded, and I checked the toteboard to see the odds. I frowned. Elijah, thats the favorite. Thats who most people are picking. I am not surprised, he replied, unruffled. I then realized he hadnt checked the odds before making his choice. Perhaps, I thought, he had seen it out of the corner of his eye, or overheard someone talking about the horse. Thats not going to prove anything, I grumbled. Elijah just smiled and shrugged. The race went off, and his pick did, in fact, win. Had I bet we would have only made a few dollars, not really worth the risk. Elijah watched the race with interest, not showing either doubt or excitement about his horses performance. I thought he just liked watching the horses run. When they were done he turned to me and smiled, making his point wordlessly. We people-watched during the interval before the next race. I tweeted that we were at the track, getting ready to bet. Elijah was, as always, fascinated by the world around us. Hed have liked to go and chat with the other racetrack patrons, but I reminded him that we were there on a mission, so when the horses for the next race started appearing he paid close attention again. This time the horse he picked again, after only a short period of visual evaluation proved to not be the favorite. As I read the odds, it was a ten-to-one shot. I looked up at Elijah. Are you sure? I asked. He nodded, and calmly told me to place the bet.

103

To Serve My Lord

I went to the self-betting machine, but, contrary to Elijahs urging, I only bet half of the money I had. Still, it was a hundred dollars that I was loathe to part with. I hurried back to watch the race with Elijah. I had to admit: watching the race was more exciting -- and more nerve-racking -- with money on the line. Elijahs pick lagged for much of the race, despite my increasingly loud exhortations. Elijah looked over at me at one point, I thought partly to reassure me and part just because he found my anxiety amusing. Around the last corner our horse made his move. I couldnt tell if the others were slowing or if he was going faster, but he started to gain. Hed been five or six lengths behind, near the back of the pack, but down the homestretch he was flying by the rest of the field. Still, he was only in second, still a half-length behind, with twenty meters to go, and I despaired that he was simply going to run out of room. I mentally was kicking myself for picking a win wager instead of a place or show, which would have put us in the money. Our horse, though, was made of sterner stuff. He kept galloping away, gaining inch by inch. I was standing and yelling so loudly that I feared I would lose my voice. Elijah never bothered to stand up, so our perspectives were different as the horse passed the leader with inches to go and literally won by a nose. Wow! I exclaimed, sitting down. My adrenaline was flowing and I felt as tired as if Id been the one who had done the racing. Wow. I shook my head, contemplating what Id seen. It would have been an exciting race even without money on the line, and for someone who had taken the leap and bet on the eventual winner it was fantastic. You see, Matthew, Elijah said, not sounding surprised in the least. There was nothing to worry about. I looked at him in amazement. Youre telling me you knew that would happen?

104

To Serve My Lord He shook his head. I did not know how the race would unfold, he said simply. I only knew which horse was going to win. But how could you know that? Nobody can tell that certainly not just from looking at the horses. I shook my head again. Elijah looked out at the track, where the horses were being led off. It is not so difficult, Matthew. He said it not sounding like he was bragging or even proud of his accomplishment. He was simply stating a fact. I dont know what to say. I looked at my ticket, now a winner. I felt like I was holding gold. Do you know how much money we just won? I believe I can calculate it, Elijah said confidently. I shook my head, not wanting him to do the math. I looked around. Maybe we should call it a day. I mean, were up almost a thousand bucks, after the arbitrage. Elijah frowned. I do not believe that is correct. It should be much more than that. He thought for a second, calculating in his head. So I had to explain to him that Id hedged my bets by only betting the hundred. He shook his head and patted my arm. Matthew, you should trust me. I will not give you bad advice. I know that, Elijah but this was something you didnt have any expertise in, and, well I dont have much money left. He leaned in and smiled at me conspiratorially. Not yet, my friend.

Chapter 15

105

To Serve My Lord All in all, we won four more races, clearing almost thirty thousand dollars. That was pretty impressive, all the moreso because we only bet on four more races. In two Elijah picked the favorites, but the other two he picked were not, both of them unconventional choices that Elijah picked for no clear reason that I could discern. We could have made even more money except I continued to assume his streak would run out, so I didnt keep doubling down on my winnings. Still, I reminded myself that if Id trusted Elijah and bet on that first race, we would have been five-for-five. It got to the point when I stopped cheering so vocally during the races, because some of the people near us had started to notice that I was doing pretty well and started giving us envious looks that I feared might grow more calculating. The last two races I sat quietly and tried to pretend I didnt have a financial stake in the races, all the while mentally trying to calculate how much we were winning. Before the last race I took a video of Elijah studying the horses before the races and making his choice. I narrated the odds, noting his pick was a long-shot, then continued recording during the race. The horse started out strong, fell back on the backstretch, then made a mad rush down the homestretch and won going away. I panned to Elijah, who was calm about his victory. He smiled politely. Yes, he won. Very exciting, he agreed, not sounding particularly excited about his prediction coming true. I uploaded the video to YouTube and put a quick tweet with the link on Twitter. When I told Elijah it was time to leave I was almost relieved that I didnt have to take further advantage of whatever skill or luck or clairvoyance Elijah had used to predict the winners, and that Id avoided any inquiries from any of the surrounding bettors who hadnt been as fortunate in their selections. I just wanted to get out while we were so far ahead. I hadnt taken into account the racetrack security. When I went to present my winning tickets at the window, the agent asked me to wait for a minute. I assumed he had to get some sort of clearance for a payout that big, but I should have known thered be more to it. Next thing I knew there were two bulky men in blue polyester jackets standing behind

106

To Serve My Lord me, one of them tapping me on the shoulder. Excuse me, sir, he said in a dull yet slightly hostile voice. Please come with us. His even bigger friend stood slightly to the side, his hands folded menacingly in front of him. Is there a problem? I asked in an unsteady voice. I felt guilty even though, technically speaking, we hadnt cheated. Please come with us, sir, he repeated, his eyes just that bit more dangerous. He glanced over at Elijah. Your friend too. Elijah looked on with interest, not showing any indication that he perceived any threat. But my tickets, I objected, nodding towards the window. He informed me that I neednt worry about that, that everything would be taken care of. They escorted us through a secure door, and took us to a small room in the bowels of the grandstand where they indicated we should sit. The room was spare, just a metal table and four plain chairs. The walls were cinder block, except for the wall with a large opaque mirror. Id seen enough police TV shows to know that it was a one way mirror and that we were in an interrogation room, most likely with people watching us in the adjoining room. We were probably being recorded as well. All in all, it was quite a drab place, a spirit-killing room aimed at people the management was not happy with. It was not a room where good things happened. People left here with less than theyd come in with, and I didnt just mean money. I checked my phone and found no signal, which I assumed was intentional. Well, this isnt good, I remarked after theyd left us alone. Elijah didnt respond, and was interested in the mirror, peering into it as if by force of will he could see through it. I briefly wondered if, somehow, he could. They let us cool our heels for about fifteen minutes. I sat nervously at the table, trying to work up a plausible rationale for our unlikely string of picks. Elijah sat down next to me after a few minutes, keeping me company without saying anything or displaying any of

107

To Serve My Lord the nervousness I was leaking. He seemed just as comfortable in that miserable little room as he was everywhere else; it was just another new experience for him, nothing bad or scary about it. When the door finally opened up our two friends in the security jackets were back, accompanied by a man in a much nicer suit. He was more of an executive type, middle-aged and already showing a five oclock shadow. He looked a little beefier than I pictured most executives being, though. He was carrying a tablet. OK, boys, he said briskly. Lets see some ID. The two men took positions behind Elijah and me, not so subtly reminding us that we were not in control. Are we under arrest? I asked. He ignored my question, and put his hand out, palm up. IDs, please. The two goons took a half-step closer, indicating their willingness to facilitate our compliance. Maybe I should record this, I warned, taking out my phone. Put the phone down or Jake here will stick it where the sun doesnt shine, the man warned me. There is no sun here, Elijah noted helpfully. The man shot Elijah a warning glance, assuming he was trying to be funny. He means something else, Elijah, I explained slowly. Something not nice. Reluctantly, I put my phone away, and acquiesced to his request, taking out my drivers license. He took it and turned his attention to Elijah, who was just watching the exchange. Yours too. He wasnt even betting, I attempted. I made all the bets. The man ignored me and asked Elijah again for his ID. Elijah looked at me, smiling slightly. He he doesnt have any ID, I tried to explain. The man raised an eyebrow and considered this. Whats your name? he asked.

108

To Serve My Lord Please call me Elijah, he told him cheerfully. Elijah, the man repeated slowly, making it sound like he knew an alias when he heard one. He made a decision. Sir, please stand up and let us frisk you, he requested. Elijah looked to me for guidance, and I reluctantly nodded, knowing there was nothing for them to find. Elijah stood up and one of the security guards patted him down carefully, from head to toe. Elijah didnt seem to mind the search, not realizing the implicit assumption that he must be hiding something. Nothing, sir, the guard told the man when hed finished. No wallet, no phone, no keys, not even any cash. He sounded like he was sure hed been tricked somehow, and he didnt like it. Elijah sat back down next to me, looking keenly interested in what was going on. Isnt that interesting? the man noted thoughtfully. He looked at the two of us. All right, well do it your way. He used the tablet to take a picture of my license, and one of Elijah. He fiddled with something on the screen, and set it down in from of him. Were comparing your faces and your names against our databases. If youve had trouble at any of the tracks or casinos, youll show up, he promised. In the meantime, why dont you make it easy on yourself and tell us how you won all those races? I exhaled heavily. Just lucky, I said casually, shrugging as nonchalantly as I could. Just lucky, he repeated skeptically, his eyes letting me know he wasnt buying it. He waited for me to say something else, which I eventually did, just to break the silence. Elijah looked at the horses and picked the ones he liked best, and it just worked out. I shrugged again, knowing it sounded like a stupid story. Like I said, just good luck. The man looked at Elijah. You just picked the ones you liked the looks of, did you? That simple? His scorn was evident. Elijah simply nodded, smiling comfortably.

109

To Serve My Lord The man stared at him for a few moments, obviously hoping hed feel the need to elaborate, but Elijah met his gaze easily and didnt add anything. The man sighed and looked at his tablet. He tapped the screen a few times and frowned, evidently not liking what it was telling him. OK, he said, putting it back down. No hits on your faces or your names. He sneered slightly when he said names, evidently still assuming Elijah was a fake name. As it was, of course, but not for any nefarious reason. He tapped his fingers absently on the table as he regarded us. We didnt find any security footage of you visiting the horses or the jockeys, so Im guessing you must have had some inside knowledge. He stopped tapping and leaned in closer to us. Were the horses drugged? Were the jockeys in on it? How big is this thing? I shook my head. Im telling you it was just dumb luck. If it was something like youd said, wouldnt we have bet more, and wouldnt there probably be more people in on it? Did you find anyone else making those same bets? He narrowed his eyes. Im asking the questions here, he replied snappishly, but I felt Id scored a hit. He stared at us for a few long seconds, then abruptly stood up. You guys stay with them, he instructed the guards. He grinned maliciously. Maybe youll feel more like talking to them. He turned to leave. I didnt have to be a rocket scientist to understand why the two tough guys were staying behind. At best they were there to intimidate us, at worst to beat us, maybe even kill us. Honestly, I didnt see any scenario in which at the very least they didnt rough us up some. The suit would be watching the whole scene from behind the mirror, probably enjoying our torment, and would come back when he figured we were more open to talking to him. We had to get out of there. Are we under arrest? I repeated, stopping him. Elijah looked at me with interest, recognizing my anxiety. He half turned towards us. No, youre not under arrest, he admitted sulkily. He smiled in a way that was more of a sneer. Were just going to stay here until we get to the bottom of this.

110

To Serve My Lord

Matthew, do you wish to leave? Elijah asked. I do, but I dont think our hosts are going to let us go, not yet. They think we cheated. Youre not going anywhere until we figure out what happened, the leader confirmed. He shook his head ominously, and started to turn back towards the door. I do not think we need to stay any longer, Elijah announced suddenly. He stood up, much to my surprise, as well as to that of the other three men. I didnt know what he was doing, but figured I better follow his lead, so I belatedly stood up as well. The guard behind Elijah had initially stepped back slightly as Elijah had stood up, but now moved closer and put a large hand on Elijahs shoulder, evidently intending to force him to sit back down. Much to my surprise, Elijah quickly turned his head towards the guard. I couldnt see Elijahs face, but I saw the reaction on the guards face. It was almost comical, like hed realized he had a hold of a tiger. He quickly took his hand off Elijahs shoulder and stumbled back a step. The guard behind me didnt know what to do, and they both looked at the man by the door for guidance. Elijah looked at him too. Matthew and I will leave now, he said. There was no hint of menace in his voice, but no uncertainty either. He was not asking permission. And you will pay us our winnings. Thats what happened.

On the train ride back to the city I thought back through the day. It could have gone worse, lots worse, in so many ways. I could have been broke, we could have been in jail, or the hospital, if not dead in a swamp someplace. Elijah sat next to me, quietly looking out the window. I tweeted that wed done pretty well with our bets, thanks to Elijahs picks. I didnt report exactly how well even I wasnt that open but I did report that the track officials had questioned us, and that Elijah had majestically waved off their

111

To Serve My Lord interrogation. So tell me: how did you pick the winners? I asked at last, putting my phone away. Elijah turned his attention from the window back to me, with a charming smile. Why do you ask, Matthew? I know you said you picked the ones that looked best to you, but horse racing is a tricky thing. Maybe the horse pulls a muscle, maybe the jockey isnt paying attention lots of things can happen where the best horse doesnt win. Five-for-five is pretty amazing, really. He allowed a solicitous expression come over his face. Is that so? he asked thoughtfully. He smiled. We will not try betting on horses again, then. I frowned, feeling like he was making fun of me somehow. It was the first time Id felt like it. I knew he was just teasing, but I felt left out of something. No, really can you, like, see the future somehow? It sounded stupid even as the words came out of my mouth, and I regretted it immediately. It was a crazy notion and one I wasnt sure where it came from. I feared he might laugh at me or be befuddled by what I meant, but Elijah considered my question as seriously as he had considered all my other questions. He patted my arm gently. Matthew of all the things about me that you would like to know, is that what you really want to know? I felt he was offering to open a door that had not been open before, but I was suddenly struck by the vastness that might be behind that door. I did not feel ready to go through it, not just yet. I shook my head and attempted to smile. I suppose not, I conceded. Lets think about what we want to do for dinner.

Chapter 16

112

To Serve My Lord It was, in retrospect, inevitable that Elijah would get around to asking about religion, but I failed to see it coming. Wed talked about death and burials, after all, so it was a natural progression. The way we got onto the topic wasnt at all obvious either, at least not at the time. The morning after the track I got up and padded out to the living room. As usual, Elijah was already up and dressed, his bed linens neatly folded away. I never could tell if hed used them or if hed ever slept, but Id stopped wondering about it. Instead, I wondered how many movies he might have watched overnight. Good morning, Elijah, I said, starting to make some coffee. I asked him if he wanted some and if hed eaten yet, getting an affirmative on the former and a negative on the latter, both again pretty much according to our normal routine. Elijah was sitting at the table with my laptop open. There are two stories that I would like you to help me understand, Matthew, he requested. Id grown accustomed to Elijah using my computer while I slept; I encouraged him to. He regularly would ask me about things hed found on the Web, giving us endless topics for conversations. I knew he was a fast learner and had an unpredictable taste in what he learned about; I suspected his searches on the Web were fairly random or serendipitous; one thing just leading to another, the way the Web is supposed to. I leaned over his shoulder to see what he wanted to ask about. The story on the screen was a troubling but not entirely unusual one. A thirteen year old boy in the Midwest had taken a gun to school, and had shot several other students. At least three were dead, another five injured. His gun had jammed or the toll would have been worse. Why would he do such a thing, Matthew? Elijah asked. Well, its a terrible thing, I admitted. I read the article a second time. Usually kids like this are troubled theyre outcasts at school, theyve been bullied there, that kind of thing. But lots of kids are like that and they dont go around shooting up their school, so

113

To Serve My Lord you have to figure he was mentally ill, or maybe he had a home environment that had lots of violence in it. Elijah stared at the screen with a very sad expression. I put a hand on his shoulder. It happens. You have to remember, theres millions of kids in school, and stuff like this only happens a few times a year. Its terrible but it still is only a very small percentage thing. It happens several times? he repeated incredulously. He shook his head in dismay. I asked him what the other story was, and he switched to an international story. Apparently there had been a bombing in Israel. Twenty were dead, scores were wounded. It apparently had been Palestinian attack. He let me see the story, and looked up to me wordlessly. I sighed. Thats even harder to explain, I told him. I got my coffee, just to give me a little time to prepare my response, and sat down across the table from him. Im not sure where to start. Basically, the Palestinians hate the Israelis, because they think they stole their country. Elijah tilted his head. I think I understand what a country is, but how would one steal one? I exhaled heavily, recognizing this was going to be harder to explain than I thought. OK. A country is a political entity people agree to live under a set of laws and form of government. We live in the United States of America. Thats my country. I grinned at him. Presumably your country too. Israel is a country. Canada is a country. Theres, I dont know, maybe a couple hundred countries in the world some big, like the United States or China, and some are very small. Yes, I understand, he said. May I? I asked, gesturing at the laptop. He slid it over to me, and I quickly pulled up a map of the world that had the country names on it. I pushed it back towards him, and he

114

To Serve My Lord started to study it intently. I see the United States, he announced quickly. After a couple more seconds he added, and I see Israel. I do not see this Palestine. He looked up at me for explanation. Thats kind of the problem. Some countries recognize it as a country, some dont, including the U.S. Israel is one of the ones that doesnt, and since a lot of Israel is on the land that the Palestinians think is theirs, they fight about it a lot. Elijah nodded thoughtfully. Why do the Palestinians think this Israel is where their country is? I was rapidly getting out of my depth, but I plunged on nonetheless. I explained that the Jews had lived there thousands of years ago, along with what were now the Palestinians, then had gotten kicked out a long time ago, and that Israel had been established after World War Two to give the Jews a homeland. Of course, that explanation only led to more questions, so I had to give him a thumbnail description of war, World War Two, Hitler, and his Final Solution. I pulled up some images from the WWII, and Elijah scanned through them. He grew visibly troubled, especially at scenes from the concentration camps, Dresden, and the aftermath of the atomic bombs. I added that tens of millions on both sides had died fighting the war, leaving Elijah practically speechless, struggling to comprehend the carnage. We were silent for a few long moments, and I took the opportunity to ingest some caffeine, something I probably should have done more of before launching into any discussion that involved the Mid-East, much less Hitler. At last Elijah came out of his reverie. They boy who shot the other students was that war? he asked at last. I shook my head. No, that was a crime. A crime is when someone breaks the law, does something in a society that has been ruled to be something no one should do. Like stealing, or killing someone. I realized that wasnt quite right consider capital punishment but chose not to muddy the waters any further. A war is when a nation

115

To Serve My Lord attacks another nation, or several nations attack each other. Killing in a war isnt illegal, at least not killing soldiers. I thought for a moment. There is something called a war crime, when one side does something so terrible, especially to civilians, that it is outside even the boundaries of a war. Elijah considered all this. It is very complicated, all the ways to hurt other people. He smiled wanly. Now some of the movies make more sense. Sometimes people have reasons, I argued. Sometimes people commit crimes because they dont have any money and need to get some, or they just get mad and do something stupid. Or they think no one will get hurt by what they do. And, as bad as World War Two was, stopping what Hitler was doing was something other countries had to do. People on our side thought they were doing the right thing, and were willing to sacrifice their lives for it. I shook my head. All those soldiers, all those deaths it was just stuff from movies or history books to me. Both of my grandfathers had been just too young to serve, although my dads father served during the Korean War. Still, Id learned enough about the war to know that Americans had pretty much fully supported it kind of like we had initially about the wars in Afghanistan and Iraq, and look how those turned out. Some of these things arent quite black and white, I guess. I see, Elijah said, without much conviction. He looked out the window. I could tell he was thinking deeply, and didnt want to interrupt. I felt, well, embarrassed for having to be the one to admit to him some of these things that people did to each other. So Jews are what people who live in Israel are called? he asked at last, looking back at me. It was a natural mistake. I shook my head. Not exactly. People who live in Israel are Israelis, just like people who live here are Americans, I explained. I realized that last part was confusing. Because its the United States of America. But because of how Israel was established, most people there are, in fact, Jews, but there are Jews in most other countries too, including here.

116

To Serve My Lord Elijah nodded unconvincingly. Then what is a Jew? I had to smile. Theres a theological question for you, I said. I could see Elijah didnt know that word. A question of religion. Elijah shook his head, and thats when I realized that he didnt know the concept of a religion either. Tell you what, I suggested. Let me get cleaned up, and well go out for breakfast. I need some food to explain religion.

We picked up a half dozen assorted bagels at my favorite bagel shop, around the corner, along with a couple of spreads and two bottles of juice, then walked over to the small park nearby. We found a seat on a bench. It was a beautiful day out sunny but not too hot, nice blue skies, not too much noise from the surrounding streets. There were a few other people in the park but no one paid us any attention. A few pigeons edged closer when they realized we had food, so I kept an eye on them. I stalled for time as we got our bagels ready. I started with a cinnamon raisin one, putting some peanut butter on it, while Elijah tried a sesame bagel with cream cheese. I was stalling because I knew I was a bad choice to try to educate Elijah about religion. I was pretty much an atheist, or at best an agnostic, given how little Id ever spent thinking about God or religion. My parents had belonged to a nondenominational Christian church, the kind with guitars and lots of motivational speakers. They hadnt gone very often, and my attendance mostly stopped around the time I got my drivers license. Id picked up the basics of God and Jesus, the Old Testament versus the New Testament, that sort of stuff, but I was no expert on the Bible. Most of what I knew about other religions came from having friends of other faiths, from what Id picked up from movies, and from a couple World History classes in high school. In other words, not very much. Most people learn about religion in their childhood, through osmosis from their parents faiths. Its part of their culture, whatever culture that might be. If Elijah had ever had

117

To Serve My Lord that indoctrination, it had vanished with his other memories, along with the concept itself. So where to start? After I couple bites into my bagel, I did my best to come at it. It goes back to cavemen, I guess, I said. Elijah looked over at me with his usual interest, while chewing his bagel methodically. They didnt understand much about the world, like why the sun came up every morning or when it would rain. They were kind of at the mercy of everything, so religion was their way of, I dont know, acknowledging there were powers at work beyond their control. Elijah wrinkled his brow slightly as he thought about that. He lowered his bagel instead of taking another bite, but did not say anything. I continued. So they made up that gods controlled everything they didnt. You couldnt see them and maybe not understand them either, but you could worship them and pray to them to help you with things. Like finding something to eat for dinner. Elijah slowly took another bite of his bagel, and I did the same, chewing quickly while furiously trying to figure out where I should go with this little history of religion Id started. It seems irrational to simply hope for these mysterious gods to assist, does it not? Exactly, I agreed. Religion is, essentially, the triumph of faith over reason. People take religion purely on faith, even when it makes no sense. Which is usually the case. I see, Elijah said, clearly not understanding what would cause someone to believe such a thing. I took another bite and chewed it. Art probably had something to do with religion, another way to worship these gods they imagined were running their lives behind the scenes.

118

To Serve My Lord Oh, is that so? Elijah asked, sounding intrigued. I shrugged. Well, I dont know nobody really knows for sure but it makes sense. Anyway, there were lots of religions, with lots of different kinds of gods. Some were like people but with, well, I guess youd call them super-powers. Some were harder to imagine, like forces of nature. The Jews Judaism is the name of their religion were one of the first to worship only one god. In fact, thats one of the Ten Commandants. I was proud of myself for remembering that fact. No killing, no adultery, no other gods, no cursingthat pretty much exhausted my memory of the prohibitions. Elijah raised his eyebrows. The Ten Commandants? Yeah, I acknowledged. Their God supposedly appeared to this guy named Moses, who was a prophet-- Prophet? Elijah interrupted. A prophet is, well, someone who can communicate directly with a god, maybe even predict the future, I explained. There used to be a lot of them, but not so many anymore. Or we call them crazy nowadays. I see, Elijah said politely, still skeptical. Anyway, so Moses talks to God, gets these commandants for how the Jews and, I guess, everyone are supposed to live. God wrote them on these big stone tablets so everyone would know about them. This God wrote on stone tablets? Elijah repeated, wanting to make sure he had it right. I waved my hand at this. I know, it sounds goofy, but thats what it says in the Bible. They didnt have paper way back then, I guess. I realized the Bible was a new concept,

119

To Serve My Lord so I hurried to explain. The Bible is supposed to be the word of God. The Old Testament are books that Judaism is based on. Different prophets wrote different books in it. The New Testament is where Jesus comes in, which is Christianity. His disciples or his followers wrote its books. But theyre all supposed to be literally the word of God, divine inspired and all that. Elijah shook his head, and I felt sorry for how badly I was doing at explaining things. See, there are three major religions that all started in the Middle East, and theyre all connected. The Jews believe in God, and believe in the Old Testament. Christians believe in God, but they also believe that Jesus was the son of God, and the New Testament tells about Jesus and his teachings. They believe in the Old Testament too, but dont think its the end of the story like Jews do. Then there is Islam, which I guess youd say believes the Old Testament is true, but that Jesus was just a prophet, not the son of God. Mohammed started Islam God talked to him too -- and the book they worship is the Quran. They call God Allah. Elijah turned away from me to look out at the park while he digested all this. I used the time to finish my bagel, and he finished off his bagel as well, chewing carefully. I was debating explain the holy trinity, but figured thatd just dig me a bigger hole. I loaded up another bagel and started in on it. What do the Christians mean that this Jesus was the son of God? Elijah asked at last. I laughed nervously. Thats complicated, I understated. I sighed. OK. God supposedly got this virgin woman pregnant, although exactly how, Im not sure. She gave birth to Jesus, who was thus both human and of God. He started preaching, did some miracles, got people to believe in him, and eventually was crucified for his teachings. I quickly had to explain what a crucifixion was, which Elijah seemed very troubled by. But what sealed the deal for Christians was that, on the cross, Jesus forgave the people who had crucified him then rose from the dead three days later. Thats how people knew he was really the son of God and could help get them into heaven.

120

To Serve My Lord

Elijah shook his head, which I knew was the sign that Id crammed too much in. He finished chewing and looked at me again. What do you mean he rose from the dead? And what is heaven? He looked as puzzled as Id seen him. Thats the story, I admitted, trying to sound as neutral as I could. I supposed I was more a Christian than anything else, but Jesus rising from the dead was something I didnt know how to think about. Thats what they believe. You see, God raised him from the dead, so he could let people know he truly was his son and they should believe the things he was telling them. And what was he telling them? Elijah asked, not taking a position on notion of the Jesus rising from the dead. Did he have stone tablets as well? I shot him a glance to see if he was putting me on, but his face was unreadable. No, I dont think he had any stone tablets. I struggled to think of what teachings Jesus had that were different from the Old Testament, and suddenly it hit me. Like the Golden Rule: Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. I sat back in relief. Elijah looked back at the park, taking this in. Eventually he nodded. I like that. That is very good. He turned back to me. But what is heaven? I took a final bite of my bagel, buying myself some time while I chewed. I took a long drink of juice. Heaven is where some religions say you go after you die. After you die? Elijah repeated, looking at me curiously, with something like amusement on his face. But, Matthew isnt dying when you are no longer alive? How would you go somewhere after you are no longer living? I nodded, understanding his confusion. Many religions, including Christianity and Islam, believe that your soul -- your essence -- can survive death. Heaven is being with

121

To Serve My Lord God, where everyone is happy and everything is perfect. I looked at one of the pigeons, who was edging closer to pick at some crumbs near my foot. I kicked at him and he hopped away, but not too far. I took a picture of Elijah on the bench and uploaded it to my Twitter account, tweeting that we were eating bagels in the park and discussing religion. I hoped it would make me seem profound. Is that so? Elijah asked thoughtfully. Remember the cemetery, and we talked about burials? A lot of that is because people liked to think their loved ones survive death, and they hope to see them again. Elijah asked if all three of the religions wed talked about believed in heaven, and I had to hedge my bets. I knew Christianity did, thought Islam did, but wasnt so sure about Judaism. He then asked if everyone was supposed to go to heaven. Thats a hard one, I allowed. As best I understand it, most religions think only people who believe in their religion get to go to heaven, and even then only if you behave in the way youre supposed to. Elijah wrinkled his brow again. Like the Ten Commandants, or the Golden Rule? I nodded, but had to clarify. Well, yes, those, but all the religions have lots of other rules that people are supposed to follow, things that arent necessarily in the Bible or the Quran. I hoped he wasnt going to ask for specifics, but I did feel compelled to tell them that there were different branches of each of those religions, each with somewhat different rules and beliefs. I even brought up Hinduism and Buddhism just to round out the major religions and to make it clear that religion wasnt just an artifact of the Middle East, although admittedly my overview of those two religions were even more sketchy. My explanations of Hindus cycles of reincarnation and Buddhisms search for enlightenment didnt do much to aid Elijahs understanding of those beliefs, and I just hoped Elijah attributed that to the complexity of them instead of my inadequate ability to

122

To Serve My Lord explain them. He processed the new information for a few seconds. What happens to those who do not go to heaven, or reach an enlightened state, as the case may be? Do they just die? I ran my hand over my hair out of frustration. Well, thats complicated too, I admitted. Many religions believe those people go to Hell, where they spend eternity being miserable. Some religions believe in Satan, or the devil, who is the supreme being of evil, kind of Gods counterpart. A kind of God for evil? Elijah clarified. I suppose you could say that, I hedged. I wasnt sure if Elijah was trying to follow or if he was, by now, amused at the intricacies religion entailed. I think Satan is supposed to have been one of Gods angels, but he rebelled and went to be the boss in hell rather than serving God in heaven. Hes supposed to try to tempt people into not believing in God or in not following Gods will. And God allows this? God is supposed to be all-powerful, all-knowing, but the story is that He gave us free will so we could decide if we wanted to be good or not. I shrugged. At least thats what I remember from my bible studies when I was a kid. God talking to men, miracles, rising from the dead, this concept of heaven do people not think these sound unusual? Elijah asked earnestly. If you think about it too deeply, it probably does sound kind of crazy, I admitted. But, believe me, there are crazier-sounding religions out there, with people who absolutely believe in them. I shook my head. I told you that religion isnt rational.

123

To Serve My Lord It is very complicated, Elijah concluded, his expression unreadable. He asked which religion I believed in, and I confessed that I was uncommitted, although that in theory I believed in God. I had another insight, so I suggested we take a walk. Elijah agreed, of course, and we headed off after disposing of our leftovers, which made the pigeons happy. I didnt tell Elijah where we were heading; he was happy to accompany me wherever I went. I pointed out various churches we happened to pass along the way, noticing more of them and of more variety than I would have expected, before we arrived at my intended destination. Some of the churches wed passed were small, some were big; some were old, some were new. Some were basically storefronts; others had beautiful edifices reserved exclusively for the congregation. The church we had arrived at though a Catholic cathedral was by far the largest and most impressive of the ones wed seen, which was why I had wanted to take him there. Here we are, I announced, perhaps needlessly. Elijah studied the building. It is very large, he noted, and very beautiful. Thats nothing, I proclaimed, indicating we should go in. He followed me in, and we paused inside, taking in the view of the nave. It was darker than outside, so our eyes had to adjust. The light came in through gorgeous stained glass windows, illuminating the pews and the pulpit, as well as the various wall hangings which included multiple crosses with the tortured Jesus on them. Even the wooden pews looked impressive, still looking sturdy and well-polished despite the thousands, maybe millions of asses that had sat on them over the years. Elijah studied everything with great interest, and we walked slowly along the edge of the nave. The cathedral was quiet. There were only a couple of other worshippers, both older women kneeling in prayer, not with each other. They seemed oblivious of us and of each other. By unspoken agreement, we sat down in the front pew. Elijah looked up at the arches of the ceiling, and around at the rest of the nave. It is very quiet here, he said in a soft voice.

124

To Serve My Lord These cathedrals are designed to inspire awe, I suggested. Awe at God, awe at the power of the church. Youre supposed to feel humble and feel Gods presence. Elijah considered this. I do not know what Gods presence feels like. I do not feel any different than I always do. I had to smile. Well, youre hard to impress, I guess. I dont know what Gods presence feels like either, but I have to admit churches have a different feel to them. Maybe its because of how people act in them, more serious or something. I paused for a second, and smiled shyly. I actually like them better when theyre deserted like this instead of when they are full of people. I explained to Elijah about weekly services, how the pews would be filled with people and there would be a priest conducting the services. I pointed out the confessionals and how people went in them to confess their sins and be forgiven, and I pointed out where people would go to get the Eucharist. The latter was a particularly difficult concept to explain, and I certainly didnt do it justice. Its more symbolic than anything, I told him. I dont think anyone really thinks they are eating Jesuss body or drinking his body. I shook my head. Not anymore. Elijah looked at me thoughtfully but did not press the issue, thank goodness. We were quiet for a few minutes. I found it peaceful, just sitting there. After ensuring neither of the two women was watching us, I quickly took a photo of the church and tweeted it with a quick update. Elijah paid no attention, still lost in whatever his thoughts were. I did find myself wondering what he made of all this. After all, Id thrown a lot at him. Id told him about Jesus being a son of God, born to a virgin, killed and brought back to life, so his followers could live again after death in heaven. It was, I had to admit, a wild story. What Elijah finally asked, though, surprised me. Matthew, this church, he said, indicating the expanse around us. It must have taken much money to build, and more to operate, yes? Im sure it was very expensive.

125

To Serve My Lord

He turned towards me with a puzzled expression. If the church believes in the Golden Rule, shouldnt they have given that money to people who needed it?

Chapter 17 Elijah was more quiet than usual the rest of the day, and when I got up the next morning he was staring out the window, and it certainly couldnt have been because of the view. I yawned my good mornings and started some coffee. He broke off his reverie and joined me in the kitchen, sitting down on one of the stools at the breakfast bar. Good morning, Matthew, he said politely. I asked him what he wanted for breakfast. As usual, he deferred to me, as he seemed happy having whatever I had, so I got out two bowls of Frosted Flakes, which Id learned was one of his favorite cereals. Mine too. Sleep well? I asked, sitting on one of the other stools. I drank some coffee and gratefully felt the welcome jolt of caffeine hit my system. Elijah frowned. It was still a mystery to me how much sleep Elijah ever got, or if he slept at all. I read the Bible, he told me. And some of the Quran as well. I paused a spoonful of Frosted Flakes halfway to my mouth, which illustrated the extent of my surprise; its hard to come between me and Frosted Flakes. Excuse me? You read the Bible overnight? He nodded, not seeming to feel this was anything unusual. Do you mean, like, you read a synopsis of it? I asked, shaking my head. I ate the spoonful of cereal, feeling a sudden need for some sugar.

126

To Serve My Lord

Elijah regarded me with curiosity. He shook his head. No, I wanted to read what Gods words might be. He gave me a small smile. If it had been anyone else, Id have called them a liar. No one I knew could read that much overnight, especially not something as laborious as the Bible. Elijah, though well, Id never found him lying about anything before, and I didnt see why hed start now. I supposed it wasnt impossible, especially after some of the other things Id known Elijah to do. I chalked it up as one more thing about Elijah that I didnt understand, and let it pass. Perhaps hed read them in his previous life and was merely recalling those readings. OK, I allowed. I ate some more cereal, and indicated he should do the same. Elijah took a spoonful from his bowl, and we ate our cereal in relative quiet. I finished my bowl quickly as I waited for the shoe to finish dropping, which it did once Elijah had finished his bowl. As I understand it, the books of the Bible were written by many different authors, while the Quran was written by Mohammed. That sounds about right, I agreed, although I was a little fuzzy about the authorship. But it all is supposed to be the how did they say this the word of God? Even though written by humans? Thats the basis for the religions, yeah. Thats why people are supposed to believe what they say. Elijah grew pensive again. There certainly is much wisdom in each of them, and many beautiful passages. I found the Golden Rule you spoke of, not just in the teachings of Jesus but in both the Old Testament and the Quran. I gather other religions have versions of it as well. It is good that religions agree on this. But there are so many other teachings, and I do not understand why.

127

To Serve My Lord I shrugged, beyond my depths. I guess every religion has its own finer points; theyre more about their God and belief systems than just how youre supposed to act towards other people. Besides, you have to remember that the Bible and the Quran and works like them reflect the times they were written in. Elijah considered this, but remained unconvinced. But do people truly take the stories in them as true? I got up and got another bowl of cereal, knowing it was going to be one of those days. I asked Elijah if he wanted more Frosted Flakes but he declined, not having finished what he had yet. Well, yes, sort of. Some people take everything in them literally. Other people take some of the stories as, well, I guess youd call it allegorical, so more representing a truth than being actually true. And other people think they were written by humans a long time ago, in a much different time, got retold over centuries, and were exaggerated to start with or got exaggerated over the years. Elijah nodded, especially at the last explanation. Water into wine, creating the world in six days, Eve out of Adams rib, he cited, smiling slightly. Thats why theyre miracles, I said lightly. They defy common sense. Theyre things only a God could do. I see, Elijah acknowledged politely. He leaned towards me. I was more troubled by the fierceness both God and Allah showed sometimes. There was much vengeance, and much demand for absolute faithfulness. I was hoping for more of the Golden Rule. He smiled. More of turn the other cheek and less of an eye for an eye. That is supposed to be the message, I argued. At least I know it is for Christianity. I dont know about the Judaism or Islam.

128

To Serve My Lord He seemed lost in thought again for a few moments. I let him think while I finished my second bowl of cereal, feeling more awake due to all the sugar and the caffeine starting to kick in. He looked up again at me at last, and seemed sadder than usual. The talk of heaven, though. It often seemed as though belief was more important than behavior, and that life here was trivial compared to heaven. Heaven is supposed to be everlasting, so it would be more important than time here on earth, I pointed out. If you believe in that sort of thing. Perhaps. Elijah seemed unconvinced. He rubbed his hands together absently. I wished, though, that living a good life here was not simply seen as a penance for something else. I know what you mean, I said softly, struck by his insight. I had a sudden memory from high school, and flashed a big grin. Theres a writer named Kurt Vonnegut, who had a great argument in one of his novels. He had a character say that Christianity got it wrong, that the moral of the story of Jesus was that if you were going to crucify someone, you better make sure he wasnt the son of God. The character said itd have been a better story if God revived some poor guy whod been crucified and told everyone, hey Im treating this guy like he was my son, and you should treat everyone as though they might be too. Elijah didnt react at first, but after a few seconds he threw back his head in laughter. Id never seen him laugh so hard, and it made me start laughing as well. We did that for a little while, gradually subsiding. Yes, I like that, Elijah commented. I like that very much. That should be in the Bible!

We met Meghan for lunch. She had suggested the lunch, and that I bring Elijah along, telling me that shed been following my Twitter feed and was interested in meeting him. I wasnt sure what I thought of the idea, but didnt have a good enough excuse to decline.

129

To Serve My Lord The restaurant was a French bistro, not far from where she worked. Id never been there, but Id walked by, and had always assumed it wasnt my kind of place. Walking inside, that impression was confirmed. The clientele was pretty mixed, from would-be bohemians to pseudo-celebrities, all of them pretending they were French intellectuals, although I suspected if I yelled fire in French few of them would know to even look up. I thought I drew a couple disdainful glances, but Elijah got a few more speculative ones. He looked at everyone with his typical open interest, marking him as definitely not French. Meghan, this is Elijah, I introduced as we found her already at a table. Meghan, Elijah. Meghan didnt stand but apprised Elijah with keen interest and extended her hand. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail, and she was wearing a black tunic over tights, with sandals. On many women it would have looked plain, but even though she was sitting I could see that she looked anything but plain. I wanted to tell her so, but wasnt sure how shed take that, so I kept my opinion to myself. I had a hard time not staring at her beautifully painted toenails, but I had as much trouble not staring generally. I gamely tried to not stumble over my tongue. So youre the famous Elijah, she commented with a bright smile. I was already thinking that my doubts about introducing them were becoming more solid; from the way she was checking him out, any interest Id hoped she might have in me was diminishing rapidly. I tried to keep the smile on my face nonetheless. I do not believe I am the famous Elijah, Elijah replied, accepting her hand and shaking it formally. Perhaps you are thinking of the Elijah in the Books of Kings? I am not he. Meghan looked slightly puzzled, so I broke in. Elijah read the Bible last night. The whole thing. She narrowed her eyes, not sure whether to believe me. Seriously?

130

To Serve My Lord

Elijah didnt seem to understand her skepticism. Yes, of course. It was quite enlightening. Meghan started nodding. Thats right. You two were visiting churches and talking about religion yesterday, she said, confirming that she had been keeping up on Twitter. She released his hand in what I assumed was an unrelated gesture. In fact, Elijah and I had spent much of the morning looking over the responses on Twitter our little seminar on religion had generated. As usual, Elijah had me read them, letting me decide which to share with him. We had generated quite a number of varied responses. There were predicable rants about scandals involving Catholic priests, an argument between a couple of the followers about whether Scientology was a religion or a scam, and some laudatory posts about various Eastern religions, including Buddhism, Hinduism, Taoism, and Transcendental Meditation. Some people were offended by how lamely Id depicted religions, others offered to convert Elijah, and so on. A few were flamers, warning us we were both daring eternal damnation. Id picked out the juiciest ones and read them aloud to him, which sometimes lead to more questions and an occasional one he wanted to respond to. We did some quick research on a few of the religions or branches of religions people mentioned that I didnt know much about, which just made the picture murkier. His general attitude remained respectful but skeptical. He raised an eyebrow at the eternal damnation warning, and smiled tolerantly. Evidently he wasnt that worried. There were, of course, many who defended religion in general and theirs in particular, arguing both about the truth they believed it represented and the solace it gave believers. Elijah was most interested in the reports about the various good works that religion was responsible for schools, hospitals, charities, missions, soup kitchens, and a litany of other efforts that helped those in need. Mother Theresa was brought up numerous times. That was a side of religion that I hadnt done justice to, and he was pleased to learn that it existed.

131

To Serve My Lord

The Mother Theresa discussion had brought up her being a saint, which had resulted in a flurry of tweets about other saints and the concept in general. I had to explain the idea, and we quickly googled a few of the saints who had been mentioned. The specific requirement about needing miracles to qualify for sainthood fascinated Elijah, and wed spent some time talking about whether I believed in miracles I didnt and why they seemed so pervasive in religious beliefs. We looked at the menus, which were mostly, but not entirely, in English, thank goodness. I wasnt a big fan of French cuisine, but I quickly located a couple of safe choices that werent too fancy. The waitress whose appearance immediately perked up my opinion about the restaurant, even if her attitude didnt shed any warmth, took our drink orders and left us. So, really the entire Bible? In one night? Meghan asked. Elijah smiled, but did not elaborate. He does things like that, I told her in a mock confidential tone that implied it wasnt that big a deal. I shrugged. Its what makes him so intriguing. That it does, she agreed with another appraising glance at Elijah. The waitress returned with our drinks and took our orders. She was wearing a sheer white blouse, through which her black bra was visible, along with a tight black skirt and heels that must have left her feet hurting by the end of her shift. She had kind of a haughty mien, like shed been hit on a lot and yet would be disappointed if there wasnt more of the same. Meghan asked for a salad, while I ordered what I hoped was a roast beef sandwich. Elijah took the waitress suggestion for him her attitude got almost coquettish and ordered the coq au vin, which I at least recognized the name of. I asked Meghan about one of our mutual acquaintances, steering the conversation back towards me and to my job search, and we spent the next few minutes talking along those lines. She didnt have much news for me, nor any strong job prospects, but our

132

To Serve My Lord discussion was the most effort Id done about finding a job in several days. Elijah was quiet, listening to our conversation with his usual non-judgmental interest. Our food arrived, each entree prettier than the next, almost too carefully arranged to disturb it by eating it. Our waitress oversaw the delivery of our food, placing a proprietary hand on Elijahs shoulder as she complimented him on his choice. I saw Meghan shoot her a quick look of annoyance, which the waitress either ignored or took some pride in I wasnt sure which. If Elijah noticed the exchange, or even thought twice about the waitresss hand on his shoulder, he didnt let on. Meghan seemed relieved when she left. I took a quick picture of the food and uploaded it, along with a quick post where we were and with whom. Despite pretty presentation, we managed to force ourselves to eat the food, and I found that my roast beef was very tender, with succulent juice. Meghan daintily ate her salad, while Elijah picked at his meal carefully. Meghan told him she was surprised he wasnt a vegetarian, which puzzled him. Oh, I dont know, she admitted. I had the impression you would be, that youd be against killing things. Elijah seemed perplexed. All food comes from living things, he pointed out. He indicated his chicken and the side dish of creamed spinach. He shrugged. It is the way of life. Animals dont have any more right to life than plants? Meghan asked. I wasnt sure if she was arguing or seeking clarification. I do not know that anything has a right to life, Elijah said thoughtfully. But I do not judge what life has more or less right to it. Well, murder is wrong, I assume, I interjected. I think Meghan is asking where do you draw the line? If killing people is bad, what about other intelligent mammals, like chimps or dolphins?

133

To Serve My Lord

Elijah nodded, which I recognized as an indication Id made a good point. I felt inordinately proud. I think taking life should never be done lightly, he allowed. Meghan seemed mildly chastened by the discussion; it wasnt like there wasnt meat in her salad. She had formed a notion of Elijah drawn from what specifically, I wasnt sure that wasnt absurd but wasnt true either. What was telling was that shed thought enough about him to have preconceived notions about him, even if incorrect. I doubted shed given any thought to whether I might be a vegetarian, and wondered what else she had thought about Elijah. I suddenly had the feeling we werent going to go back to the topic of my career prospects. Are you religious, Meghan? Elijah asked after none of us had spoken for a decent interval. Meghan looked up, shot me a quick glance, and returned her gaze to him. She shook her head and laughed nervously. Not really, no. I was raised an Episcopalian, but I dont really go to church anymore, except maybe when Im visiting my family. What is Episcopalian? Elijah asked, looking at me for clarification. Were Catholics who want to be able to get divorces, Meghan answered lightly. She smiled. But we let our priests get married in return, so, basically, more sex all around. Despite that, Catholics still have more kids than you guys do, I teased. Thats because were all WASPs, she replied with a mock grimace. You know how uptight WASPs are about sex. She shook her head and only barely kept a straight face, which I was all the more entranced by. I found myself wondering how she liked sex, and had the shake off that train of thought. I quickly glanced at Elijah, wondering what he made of our teasing. So you are a Christian? Elijah asked her.

134

To Serve My Lord

Meghan put her fork down. I suppose so, she allowed. I mean, if I end up having kids Id probably want them to go to church, learn about the Bible and all. Do you believe Christ died for your sins, and rose from the dead? Elijah asked. His tone was that of an outsider, only repeating the beliefs hed read about, not necessarily buying into them. Meghan shot me another surprised look, not used to being pressed on her religious beliefs. Elijah, maybe its something Meghan doesnt like to talk about, I said quietly. Religion is kind of a personal thing. I see, he said. He looked at Meghan. I am sorry if I have intruded. She shook her head. No, no its all right. She forced a smile and took a deep breath. I was just surprised, thats all. I guess I guess I kind of do believe in Jesus and all that, but I have to admit I really dont think about it a lot. She wiggled her head in a disarmingly cute way and laughed. Kind of shallow, arent I? Not at all, I immediately assured her. Im kind of the same way. I learned all this stuff when I was a kid and Ive got it floating around in my head, but I dont really know what I think about it. You really did read the Bible last night, didnt you? Meghan asked Elijah. I wasnt sure what in his questions tipped her off that he had neither been kidding nor bragging, but she looked at him in a new light. He looked at her curiously, surprised she was only now taking his assertion seriously. Like we tweeted, Elijahs been interested in religion lately, I interjected. You know, all religions sound kind of wacky when you try to explain them to someone with no prior knowledge.

135

To Serve My Lord

I suppose they would, Meghan replied thoughtfully. She smiled to try to put us at ease. So you dont remember anything about your life beforebefore Matt? I do not, Elijah replied matter-of-factly. Does it worry you that you might have a wife, a family people waiting for you and worried about where you are and if you are in trouble? Meghan seemed genuinely concerned. I wondered, selfishly, if she was slyly trying to get out from him if there might be a wife or a girlfriend in his past, and I didnt like that my thoughts went there. Elijah shook his head. I cannot worry about what I cannot know, he told her, not sounding troubled by his ignorance. If everyone had that attitude, humans never would have developed religions, I said, only half-joking. It took a second, then Meghan laughed, and I joined her, pleased in my own cleverness. Elijah just watched us.

Chapter 18 The next few several days were busy; nothing of specific import, but full nonetheless. The tweets from my Twitter followers continued, with more of them talking about their own religious backgrounds and beliefs, along with their perceptions of the shortcomings of their own or other religions. The videos Id posted continued to attract lots of views, with their own sets of comments, and it was funny how Elijah was developing almost distinct sets of communities of followers the ones who liked that he was tough with a wife beater, the art or movie lovers, the people speculating on his gambling secrets, and now the religious believers and non-believers. Very few followers tried to draw all of

136

To Serve My Lord these pieces together. I just knew that our number of followers was growing rapidly and growing, if anything, more dedicated, generating lots of tweets and retweets. All these comments ended up generating a lot of work for Elijah and me, especially the ones about religion, which continued to intrigue Elijah the most. We read what they posted, and often Elijah would seek additional information on some of the faiths or practices mentioned. Catholicism led to Protestants, which led to Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, Seventh Day Adventists, and Evangelicals. We had to redouble on Catholics to explain Episcopalians, and then within Catholicism the distinction of Roman Catholic versus Eastern Orthodox, Greek Orthodox, and Russian Orthodox. But the Pope was supposed to be Gods representative on Earth, yes? Elijah asked reasonably. Why would all these other versions form? Well, I guess a lot of it was political. Popes are supposed to be infallible and above worldly considerations, but it didnt work out that way all the time if any of the time, I told him. Some of my comments were from vaguely remembered history, or childhood religious education, or from the extensive skimming he was having me do online. Plus, in the Middle Ages the Bible got translated from Latin to other languages, so more people read the Bible for themselves and got their own ideas. Then some of them formed their own religions that they thought was closer to what God wanted. I see. I wanted something pithy to tweet in response to the torrent of personal observations and beliefs from my Twitter followers, so I pressed Elijah about what he thought. At first, he was reluctant to say anything negative about any of the religions, sects, beliefs or criticisms that people had offered. It is not for me to say, he demurred. I pointed out that my followers were really his followers, that the literally tens of thousands of people who had signed on recently had done so because they wanted to

137

To Serve My Lord know what he was up to and what he was thinking. Youre the attraction, I emphasized. Most people would have been proud and maybe a little egotistical about that, but Elijah seemed more perplexed than anything else. He shook his head. These religious beliefs are they not very personal? I shrugged. I dont know. I think most people get taught stuff when they are kids and then they dont really think much about it after that, until they have kids of their own and then they end up doing the same thing to their kids. Like Meghan said shed do. Its a vicious cycle. I nodded my head towards him. Maybe they could use a fresh perspective. Elijah considered this. All right, he decided grudgingly. He thought for a few more seconds. I wish I wish that these religions worried less about which was right and more about being kind. That was a tweet if I ever heard one.

A discussion about Genesis led to two discussions I was even less qualified to explain to him how the universe was created, and evolution. I reminded Elijah about the Big Bang theory from the IMAX movie the name of which pretty much exhausted my knowledge of that theory and left him to his own devices to learn more about it. Evolution, though, I tried to explain, foolishly enough. I told him about the concept of reproduction, DNA as the means, and sexual reproduction as one of the ways genes tried to enhance their success rate. Evolution says that the organisms best equipped to survive do, I started. Elijah smiled at me. That seems like a tautology. OK, fine, I thought; whatever Elijah had been in a past life, he was comfortable using a word like tautology, for which I had a vague definition in mind. Yeah, well sexual

138

To Serve My Lord reproduction means each version has a slightly different set of DNA, so the ones that are most suited to their environment survive and reproduce into the next generation, and the others die away. Elijah thought about this for a few moments. I can see the logic in that, he said at last. He smiled. It makes more sense than God creating Eve out of Adams Rib. There are people who dont believe in evolution, usually because they think what the Bible says about how God created Adam and Eve and all the animals, I explained dutifully. They think evolution is sacrilege and dont even think evolution should be taught. Do all believers in the Bible think that way? Elijah asked, looking puzzled. I shook my head. No, some people can reconcile what the Bible or the Quran says with the theory of evolution, and of course some people arent religious at all. Elijah nodded thoughtfully, and smiled. To require Gods involvement in order to appreciate the existence of life seems excessive. Life is one of the most marvelous features of the universe, would you not agree? I did. I had the brilliant idea to go to the Natural History Museum to look at some of the fossils there. Elijah liked that idea, and suggested we invite James and Miguel. They responded almost immediately, so we met them after school the next day, and spent a couple hours looking at the Museums collection, walking from the earliest single celled organisms through the dinosaurs and then the various human ancestors. I took a picture for Twitter, posing them in front of a velociraptor. James and Miguel mugged for the picture like tough guys ready to attack it, while Elijah stood to the side looking at the tableau as if he was wondering which species was the more intelligent.

139

To Serve My Lord

The three of them were enthralled and could have spent days there, but I finally had to beg for a break late in the afternoon. I bought us some snacks at the snack bar. Pretty cool that crocodiles and sharks are kinds of dinosaurs, James enthused. Theyve been bad-asses for, what hundreds of millions of years? Im glad that we dont still have those fifty feet crocs! He shuddered at the thought, but with a gleam in his eye that suggested he wouldnt mind seeing one, or at least a horror movie involving them. Man, I didnt know that those meteors had wiped out the dinosaurs, Miguel said, chewing a hot dog. He frowned. So cavemen never got to hunt them. He seemed disappointed. If there had still been dinosaurs there wouldnt have been any cavemen, James pointed out. Were only here because they all died. Or most of them died. His face was somber, perhaps realizing for the first time how tenuous the fact of our existence here was. Me too. I didnt know there had been other extinctions, before the one that killed the dinosaurs, I added, if only to prove I had been paying some attention during our excursion. Some of them came closer to wiping out all life than that one did. Elijah was quiet during our exchange, sitting with a bottle of water and watching us with his usual interest. So youre interested in religion, hey, jefe? Miguel asked. What do you think? . James nodded his interest as well. It is very interesting, he replied blandly.

140

To Serve My Lord Thats why I wanted to show Elijah all this today, I added. Creationism versus Darwinism and all that. Hes been studying the Big Bang theory as well. So Elijah had to do a quick recap of that theory, which he simplified enough so that I was able to follow it as well. He thought to tie it in with the movie we had seen at the Museum previously, all those stars rushing away at incredible speeds as a result of that initial stupendous explosion. It might well have been science, but it was a fantastic enough story that it seemed like science fiction anyway. Thats pretty cool, James agreed when Elijah finished. Miguel nodded absently, his mind elsewhere as he thought through what Elijah had explained. How is school? Elijah asked them. Are you having any trouble? It is good, Miguel said. He smiled sheepishly. I still dont like Literature, but Im trying. No one likes Literature, I advised. Just stick with it. Elijah was amused by this exchange. And you, James? James shifted in his seat uncomfortably, and wouldnt meet Elijahs eyes. Its good, he mumbled. Hes having some trouble with some of the guys in his neighborhood, Miguel told us. He playfully shoved James. But dont worry -- my man here is doing good. James looked up. Im studying hard, he declared. And my teachers say good things about me. Im learning a lot. Whats this about the other kids in your neighborhood? I asked, worried for him.

141

To Serve My Lord He shrugged, trying to make it seem like it wasnt a big deal, but this clearly was something he didnt like talking about. Theyre just fools. They dropped out of school and they dont like that Im trying to learn. He looked up defiantly. You are smart, I assured him. I looked at him, and then at Miguel. You both are. Something occurred to me. Hey -- are these guys in a gang or something? They both looked at me as if Id said something incredibly stupid, or at least naive, and I realized that I had. I raised my hands in apology. Do others in your neighborhood bother you, Miguel? Elijah asked. Miguel smiled proudly. No, jefe, he replied. My cousin he is one of the leaders, and he likes that Im trying to do well in school. He put the word out that he was all right with it and no one dares bother me. James looked at Miguel enviously, and I felt bad for him. Being a teenager is hard enough under the best of circumstances. He should have people in his life who encouraged him, who helped protect him from negative influences. It appeared Elijah and I were it, and we werent around most of the time. I felt bad about it, like we were teasing him with talk of a different life that the forces in his real life didnt want him to see. Its evolution, man, James said with as much detachment as he could muster. Change or die, you know. I hear that, my brother, Miguel said reverently. They bumped fists to indicate solidarity.

142

To Serve My Lord Elijah had been listening closely but had otherwise been largely quiet. You are doing the right thing, he assured them. He flashed a sad smile. It is hard, and there will be doubters. But I have confidence in you. His words, simple or trite as they might have sounded, struck home with both of them. I could practically see each of them puff up with pride. No worries, Mr. Elijah, James promised. I wont stop learning. You will let me know if you need help, Elijah told them, his face serious. I didnt know what he or we could do if that call ever came, but James and Miguel nodded solemnly in agreement. Then we started talking about dinosaurs and evolution again until the Museum staff kicked us out.

Chapter 19 Elijah learned about hookers a couple nights later. Hookers, prostitutes, whores whatever name was most appropriate, the ones we ran into werent escorts or call girls, nothing high class like that. These were your everyday streetwalkers. Wed been out to a jazz club. It was not something Id ordinarily have thought to do. One of our Twitter followers had suggested it, and Elijah had seemed intrigued, especially after we sampled some jazz on iTunes. The guy who had suggested it met us at the club a small, dark basement space that was crowded with fans. Hed brought his wife and another couple, all of whom were also followers and quite excited to meet Elijah. They paid our cover and bought a couple rounds of drinks. They tried to ply Elijah with questions, but hed modestly demurred, wanting to pay attention to the music. I was no expert, but the trio piano, drums, trumpet were pretty good. The music was lively and the solos pretty out there, taking flights that often seemed adrift but ended back up in with the harmony with the other musicians.

143

To Serve My Lord

The crowd was respectful and enthusiastic, calling out their admiration for particular flights of improvisation or technique. I didnt really have much to compare it with, but the energy in the room was infectious. The audience skewed somewhat older, but was racially and economically diverse, but no one seemed to care; it was all about the music. The room was intimate, and I had the feeling it had been much the same for decades. For all I knew, it was the same guys playing there that had always been, never aging, like something in one of those old Twilight Zone episodes. The trumpet player was the oldest and by far the best of the three, although it seemed like he did his best not to hog the spotlight. I found myself more interested when he had the solo, or listening more carefully to his harmony when all three were playing. Elijah was enthralled, focused intently on the band. I kept splitting my attention between the band and his listening to the band. I should have been used to his ability to experience things de novo, but simply seeing the way he paid attention caused me to pay more attention to. By the end of the evening I couldnt say I was a jazz devotee, but the time had passed by all too quickly. Our new companions wanted to extend the evening, hit another club or two, but Elijah explained he wanted to absorb the music. It was very interesting, he enthused, which puffed them up with pride. I took a picture of them with Elijah in front of the clubs marque, and posted it, thanking them for hosting us. We did a round of handshakes and they took off chattering with excitement about the evening, while Elijah and I started strolling aimlessly. It was not a bad neighborhood, but between the late hour and the neighborhood I distinctly was aware that the streets were less crowded than our normal haunts and the people who were out appeared, shall we say, less friendly than usual. Elijah was oblivious or unperturbed, while I started looking for a cab.

144

To Serve My Lord An attractive young woman spoke to us from one of the alleys. Hey, baby, she cooed. Want to party? She was provocatively dressed short skirt, halter top, spiked heels. She had on big earrings and too much make-up, and she was showing much more cleavage than I was used to seeing in person. A similarly attired woman, who appeared to be even younger and less confident, stood next to her, preening her own wares. I tried to ignore them and urge Elijah along, but he stopped. You are inviting us to a party? he asked. That is very nice of you. She leered at him and moved closer. Not to a party, honey to party. With us. She indicated her friend, who followed her out, and eyed me knowingly. You know what Im talking about, doncha? No thanks, I replied, grabbing Elijahs arm. We have to be going. Usually Elijah would follow my lead in these kinds of situations, but for some reason he stood firm. I do not know what you mean, he admitted, with no hint of embarrassment. They gave him an odd look, not sure what to make of his bland reaction. Theyre prostitutes, Elijah, I explained quietly. Sex for money. I looked around nervously. We should get going. Prostitutes, he repeated, starting to nod. Of course. He looked at them in a new light. You must enjoy having sex. They looked at him skeptically, thinking perhaps he was making fun of them or being critical, when, in fact, he was being sincere. I tugged on his arm again and urged him along. The lead prostitute laughed harshly. Ill enjoy it with you, baby and Ill rock your world, like youve never had it before. She stared aggressively at Elijah, projecting her sexuality in no uncertain terms.

145

To Serve My Lord

The other woman felt compelled to make her own case. Put your big cock in me, lover, she said unconvincingly. She rubbed herself slowly. I want it so bad. It sounded like a practiced line, something shed learned to say, not to feel. As an actress, she was never going to win an Oscar. Elijah looked at them, and in his look there was no desire and no disapproval. He was looking at two women saying things he presumably had no memory of ever having heard before, at least not in person, and no doubt trying to understand why they were saying them to him. It caused me to try to do the same thing look at them as two women, not just two prostitutes. They were younger than Id originally thought, no older than late teens and possibly not even that. Both appeared to be perhaps from the Caribbean, maybe Puerto Rican or from the Dominican Republic, with that exotic mixture of races and caramel skin. They even looked a little alike, like they were related. The second was a little younger and hung back slightly, deferring to her older relative. I couldnt say why, but I took out my phone and starting recording the encounter. Elijah shook his head. We do not want to pay you for sex, he advised them, sounding almost sorry about it. He tilted his head slightly, drawing a conclusion from their body language or tone of voice. Do you not enjoy having sex for money? Enjoy it? the first one repeated incredulously. What are you, some kind of social worker? A reporter? She seemed offended we didnt want to buy their services. Elijah smiled. We are not. She was about to try another come-on when she seemed to give up, realizing she was wasting her time. You boys better move on before Tyree comes by, she said tiredly, slumping out of her sexual posture. It made her seem younger and more vulnerable. Both of them looked around nervously at the mention of his name.

146

To Serve My Lord

Who is Tyree? Elijah inquired, his eyes keen with new interest. Is he your pimp? I interjected. Both nodded glumly. Mister, please leave, the older one pleaded softly. She was quite pretty, I realized or she could be, without the make-up, with some rest, and, I suspected, without the drugs. I was no expert, but I thought I could detect how she was wasting away in the way long-time drug users tend to. If you do not want to have sex for money, why do you do it? he inquired, his tone curious but not judgmental. The two women looked at each other. Tyree wants his money, the older one said simply. She shook her head as if we were idiots to not understand this, and perhaps we were. He beats us if we dont pay him enough, the younger one added forlornly. I could see a few bruises on her arms, and wondered what other injuries might not be visible. She looked down the street fearfully. He gives me my fix, the older one admitted matter-of-factly, confirming my suspicion. I wondered if the younger one also was an addict. Or if this Tyree forced them into the life. Either way, it was not a pretty picture although, I suspected, not an unusual one. Elijah stepped closer to them, and put a hand on each of them. Not salaciously, not proprietarily, but in a manner that was both familiar and comforting. What are your names? They glanced at each other suspiciously. I was afraid theyd blow him off, just give us their street names, or would at least shrug off his touch, but they seemed to make a

147

To Serve My Lord decision to trust Elijah. They seemed to relax slightly and leaned in slightly towards him, rather than pulling away. He had that effect on people. Im Leta and this is Oria, the older one said tentatively, giving us a quick smile. Leta and Oria. You do not need to have sex for money any longer, he advised them warmly. He shook his head, and looked at the Leta. And you no longer need to use drugs. The women did not know how to react at first, but they did not pull away. They almost trembled with relief, and I saw some hope cross their faces. In a way I couldnt explain, Leta seemed to regain some vitality, looking refreshed and healthier, as if she had been cleansed. They both seemed more confident and more optimistic, and I could almost see those feelings flowing from Elijah to them. Then Leta slowly shook her head and lost her new confidence. Tyree would never allow me to leave him, she said in a defeated voice. Hed kill me first. She looked at the other woman. My sister too. Well be working for him until were dead or he cant use us. Then hell kick us out. She said this like it was an unalterable fact of life, and for her, perhaps it had been, for longer than I cared to know. Elijah looked at them with his implacable confidence, his hands still on them. I do not think so. You both have lives to lead that do not include this Tyree. They looked at him, desperately wanting to believe him but afraid to. Leta started to say something when Oria tugged on her arm and nodded down the street. Her face fell. You better leave, Leta whispered fiercely. Tyree is coming. Go! Oria urged in a terrified voice. Do not worry, Elijah said in a calm voice. It will be all right.

148

To Serve My Lord I felt very uneasy. Any concerns Id had before had suddenly become real. I could see Tyree approaching us about my height but much more muscular and with a distinct scowl on his face. Even from a distance he radiated menace and violence. I could see several scars on him, and suspected the other antagonists in those encounters had fared worse. Elijah might have optimistic opinions about human nature, but from what Leta and Oria had said about Tyree, and from what I could see, I did not think he was a very forgiving sort. Come on, Elijah, I urged, tugging on his shirt. We better get going. I wanted to add this is not a movie! but I couldnt get the words out. Elijah gave me a calm look. It will be all right, he said again. I wish to speak to Tyree. He put his hands at his side, totally relaxed. No you dont, mister, Leta advised in a small voice. Go, please. But it was too late. What the fuck is going on here? Tyree growled from about five yards away, walking towards us with an exaggerated swagger. You faggots gonna buy some pussy or you gonna fuck each other? I am Elijah, he stated, facing Tyree. Tyree come to within a foot of Elijah, trying to intimidate him, but Elijah didnt back away. I asked you a question, you dumb fuck, Tyree said, staring hard at Elijah, ignoring both me and the women. He had decided we were irrelevant, and that only Elijah mattered in this confrontation. You going to fuck them or do you want me to fuck you and your buddy up? He revealed his right hand, which was now holding a knife, a wicked looking blade that he held with great familiarity. I was frozen, and only belatedly realized that my phone was still recording the scene. Oh, well, I thought to myself at least if he kills us they would know who did it.

149

To Serve My Lord Rather than stepping back, Elijah edged closer to Tyree, surprising everyone. Mr. Tyree Leta and Oria no longer wish to work for you. Nor do they need drugs from you. He sounded calm and utterly sure of himself. A flash of surprise flashed across Tyrees face, which he covered as quickly as he could. Oh, they dont, do they? he asked, but in a voice that, remarkably, sounded slightly uncertain, as if he didnt know how to deal with Elijahs audacity. He recovered himself and redoubled his bluster. It aint for them to decide, he said in a voice low but filled with menace. He gave Elijah a look filled with daggers. It aint for you to decide either. They stay until as long as I say they stay. He smiled, full of confidence and cruelty. The fact that Elijah had a different opinion, or that there were two of us and only one of him, made no impression on him whatsoever. He pulled the knife out a little further, enjoying the power he felt it gave him. Most people would have backed away, taken any chance to walk no, run -- away with all due speed, hoping to get away before they were beaten up or stabbed. But, as Id learned, Elijah was not only most people; he wasnt like anyone Id ever known. He stepped closer to Tyree and, before any of us especially Tyree realized it, Elijah had his hand on Tyrees right hand, the one with the knife. You have taken advantage of Leta and Oria for too long, Elijah said in a calm voice. He shook his head. Perhaps others as well. That part of their lives is over. That part of your life is over. Leta and Oria were spellbound, torn between using the distraction to flee and a desire to see what was going to happen. Tyree did his best to stare Elijah down, trying to maintain an air of intimidation. It worked for a few seconds, then I could see it start to crack. He suddenly seemed very unsure of himself, and he gave up his grip on his knife. Elijah gracefully grabbed it before it could fall, and Tyree stepped back. He looked beseechingly at the two women, particularly Leta. Hey, sugar come with me. Ill fix you up with something good. His voice had lost its bluster, and had turned to pleading.

150

To Serve My Lord Leta looked at Tyree, then at Elijah. That gave her the final confidence she needed. Get out, Tyree, she told him scornfully. She smiled at him coldly. I dont never want to see you again. Much to my astonishment, I thought Tyree might actually cry. What will I do? He asked Elijah mournfully. You will now lead a good life, Elijah predicted. Tyree stared at him, dumbfounded, trying to picture such a life, then walked away, looking back fearfully, in case Elijah might come after him. We watched him go. I put away my phone, my hands shaking from all the adrenaline, with the crisis averted. Elijah smiled reassuringly at Leta and Oria, and looked to me. So, Matthew where can Leta and Oria spend the night?

Chapter 20 I woke the next morning on the couch, with Elijah sitting in the chair, right where hed been when Id fallen asleep. He smiled encouragingly at me as I forced my eyes open. Dont you ever sleep? I grumbled, half-kidding and half still actually wondering. He assured me that he slept as much as he needed to, which really wasnt much of an answer. I sat up and nodded towards the closed bedroom door. They still asleep? He nodded. Somehow it had been decided how, and exactly by whom, was still unclear to me that Leta and Oria should crash at my place. They were still concerned enough about Tyree to not want to go back to their apartment, and they hadnt wanted to spend money on a hotel room. Wed eventually agreed theyd sleep in my bed, Id take Elijahs spot on the couch, and hed sleep in the chair. We even picked up a few toiletries for them on the way back to the apartment.

151

To Serve My Lord I threw some clothes on and went out to get some bagels for breakfast. When I returned everyone was up and sitting around the breakfast bar. They looked over at me as I opened the door. I bring food, I announced in my best hunter voice. Great, Leta said, Im starving. Oria chimed in her agreement, looking hungrily at the bag. I put down the bagels, got out some plates and some knives for the spreads, and started some coffee. I was astonished at how different Leta and Oria looked. Theyd taken showers before they went to bed, and between that and the nights rest, they both looked much younger and fresher than the night before. Id loaned them each a t-shirt, and somehow they managed to make them seem sexier than their outfits the night before had, perhaps because they werent trying so hard. It struck me as odd that only a few hours ago I could have done anything I wanted to with them simply by paying a few dollars, and now here they were in my apartment looking so innocentyet infinitely more attractive. Oria looked especially young; I judged her no more than fourteen or fifteen, certainly much too young for what she had been doing. It made me shudder to think about it. Leta and Oria tore into their bagels with evident relish, while Elijah took one and began his typical methodical ingestion. I poured a cup of coffee for myself, a glass of water for each of them, and sat down to have a bagel myself. It was an oddly domestic scene. Id grown accustomed to having Elijah as a roommate, but this carried it a few steps further. I wasnt sure how to handle it. How did you sleep? I asked the women politely, just to make conversation. Great, Oria exclaimed. Thats a nice bed. Yeah, Leta agreed gruffly. No bugs. I wasnt sure if she was kidding or not, so I let it go. We ate in companionable silence for a couple more minutes. Are youdoing OK? I asked Leta delicately.

152

To Serve My Lord She gave me a hard stare, assuming her persona from the prior evening. Do you mean, am I craving a fix? she asked flatly. I nodded wordlessly. She kept her game face for an uncomfortably long few seconds, then she relaxed and let a smile emerge. It was a nice smile, tinged with amazement. I am doing all right, she admitted, as if not quite believing it herself. She looked at Elijah. How did you do that? Elijah gave her a kind smile in return. I did nothing, Leta. Her face grew serious. People dont just kick the habit overnight, she said hesitantly. I had it bad. It should be harder to kick this. Oria nodded in agreement, chewing on her bagel nervously, like she was afraid this relatively idealic scene would collapse into something more like what she was used to. Elijah just kept smiling, and the confidence it displayed was contagious. The strength was in you, Leta. It always was. Leta looked like she wanted to believe him, but wasnt fully prepared to quite yet. She let his comment go, and returned to chewing her bagel distractedly. Oria kept looking back and forth between her sister and Elijah. Are you supposed to be in school, Oria? I asked. She made a face. School, she said dismissively. Thats for kids. I havent gone to school for months. I had the impression she was acting too cavalier. Over the rest of our breakfast, we got the bare bones of their story. Their father had disappeared just after Oria was born. Their mother did a number of jobs to try to keep them afloat, but finally succumbed to the lure of drugs, which led her to prostitution and to a subsequent overdose. Leta had then also been forced to start turning tricks, lured into the life by Tyree, who she had thought loved her. He got me hooked, Leta told us without emotion. Then I had to work the streets to pay for my fixes. For the past several months shed been using and selling

153

To Serve My Lord herself, then Tyree demanded Oria start too. But I was determined to keep her off the drugs, Leta said adamantly, looking at her sister protectively. It saddened me that in her world it was a victory that her fifteen year old sister was only selling herself, but not using drugs. It was almost impossible for me to reconcile these two young, pretty, innocent-looking girls with the streetwalkers Id met. So, what about you two? Leta inquired, wrinkling her brow. Are you family? Elijah simply smiled. Just roommates, sort of, I told them. I quickly explained how Id found Elijah, that he didnt remember anything about his past, and that hed been staying with me while we figured out what to do with him. Leta flashed a grin at me. You take in strays, eh, boy? she teased, referencing herself and her sister as well. Matthew has been very kind, Elijah affirmed, looking at me fondly. I am learning much from him. That led to a description of the Twitter account, including the tweet and video Id uploaded after our excitement the prior night. Leta and Oria were excited to find out theyd been part of a video and were now on both Twitter and YouTube much to my surprise, they were entirely familiar with both. They insisted I show them, so I got my laptop and went to the account. Wow, I said in surprise. The video had exploded over 200,000 views since Id posted it. There were a huge number of tweets in response, all highly laudatory. I scanned through them quickly. The other Elijah videos had generated collateral traffic as well, with the new viewers getting acquainted with his other exploits. Leta and Oria hovered over me, reading over my shoulder. Is there anything about us? Oria asked eagerly. Leta leaned over and pointed out a couple comments, one of which was sympathetic and one of which was critical, worried that Elijah was getting involved with the wrong type of people. Sluts? Leta repeated indignantly. We arent sluts.

154

To Serve My Lord Sluts give it away. We got paid. The distinction seemed to matter to her. Oria nodded vigorously in agreement. I shook my head. Dont worry about it, I advised them. You get all sorts of people commenting. I skimmed several more. Most of them are good. Matthew is right, Elijah added in a soft voice. It does not matter what anyone else says, or thinks. Only what you think. They seemed comforted by this, and we spent a few minutes reading more of the comments about them. They had me play their video a couple more times, jeering at Tyree as Elijah forced him to back off. Then they wanted to see the earlier videos and pictures, and I could see it all confused them. What are you, man? Leta asked, looking at Elijah carefully. Some kind of superhero? Elijah gave the briefest of smiles. I am only me. He took a small bit of his bagel and nibbled on it, the question over as far as he was concerned. Leta wasnt quite done. So hes Batman and youre Robin? she asked me. I wasnt sure if she was kidding me or what, so I raised my hands palms up in surrender. Something like that, I confessed with a smile. We dont have our spiffy costumes yet. I looked at Elijah, who was watching us with interest. Besides, I think Elijah is more like Superman. I am not sure hes from this planet. Leta and Oria chortled. Yeah, he does have superpowers, Leta noted. Her face grew serious. He touches people and gets them off drugs. Elijah shrugged. Your blood chemistry was off. Your body just needed to readjust. He made it sound simple, like something that happened every day, on its own.

155

To Serve My Lord Leta wasnt buying it. Ive seen addicts. Ive seen them hooked, Ive seen them try to kick the habit, and Ive seen a few who kick it after weeks of effort. I aint never heard of anyone kicking it overnight. She ran her hand along her arm, just to experience the purity of the sensation. Maybe you are Superman. I recognized Elijahs reaction, of lack thereof; it wasnt just that he wasnt taking credit. I nodded towards him. He doesnt know who were talking about. Leta and Oria looked at him in surprise. Even the people in my neighborhood know who Superman is, Oria pointed out. She eyed Elijah skeptically. Leta looked at Elijah, at me, then back at Elijah. You really dont remember anything, do you? she asked softly. Her face grew sympathetic. It must be hard. Elijah smiled cheerfully. Oh, no -- Matthew has made it very easy for me. Leta and Oria shifted their attention towards me, and for the first time I thought there might be a measure of admiration in their eyes, at least in Letas. Oria didnt really know what to make of it. Maybe Elijah is more like an angel, Leta speculated. Unlike with our earlier conversation about superheroes, I wasnt sure she was kidding. She and Oria watched Elijah with renewed interest. I know what an angel is, Elijah replied. He shook his head, sorry to disappoint them. I am not one. Nor have I met any. If he was an angel, it might explain why you dont remember anything, Oria chimed in eagerly. God created you, gave you this mission. To help people who needed help, Leta added, growing more comfortable with the idea. She nodded, and she and Oria looked at each other for support.

156

To Serve My Lord I dont know that Elijah is a big believer in God, I cautioned. Hes just learning about religion. It is a very strange concept, Elijah said thoughtfully. I do not know why it is necessary. I gave up on God when I was out there on the streets, selling myself for a fix, Leta admitted in a small voice. Orias face fell, either at her sisters revelation or at a similar thought of her own. And then you came along and saved me. Saved us, Oria echoed. They both nodded reverently, their faith apparently restored. Elijah looked at them carefully, and looked over at me for assistance. We just happened by, I attempted. And Elijah well, things just seem to happen when hes around. It sounded lame even to me, and made no impression on them. Like they would for an angel, Leta asserted stubbornly. I did nothing for you that anyone else could not have done, Elijah told them with a gentle smile. All that is necessary is to try. That was going in a tweet, I vowed to myself, as soon I got the chance. They studied Elijah closely, not wanting to argue with him but not quite convinced either. Well, what next? I asked, mostly to break the ice. Shes going to school, Leta said firmly. Oria started to protest but a glare from her sister silenced that. You are going, youre going to study hard, and you will graduate. Her expression was fiercely protective. I take it you graduated, I said stupidly.

157

To Serve My Lord Her expression was an odd mixture of embarrassment and pride. I got my GED, she told us. Her face fell slightly. I was already hooking by then. What would you like to do with your life now? I asked. Leta was silent for a moment. I had the feeling it had been a long time since she had a future that went any further than her next fix, and it was overwhelming to think about a wide open future at least as wide open as her education might allow. She looked closely at Elijah and me. I need to take care of my sister, she said slowly, reaching out and taking Orias hand. She looked at her with great emotion, and was quiet for another few seconds. Then she looked back at us. Id like to help you on your mission, if I could. Elijah didnt react. Um, I dont know that we really have any mission, I explained to them. I shrugged. Im just trying to help Elijah, maybe get him to remember something about his past. Leta looked at Elijah, her eyes deep with admiration, and more. I think Elijahs a little like me, she decided. His past dont matter. Only his future.

Chapter 21 The morning went by quickly. We spent some time trying to educate Elijah about Superman and Batman, which proved harder to do than one would think without context. We spent the rest of the morning reading over the various tweets, many of which were increasingly taking on a tone not dissimilar to Letas belief that Elijah was some kind of angel. They served to reinforce her beliefs, and she looked at us in vindication. But they were young girls, and soon enough this line of conversation was over. They then wanted to check out my games, and discovered Dance Revolution, which Id

158

To Serve My Lord never tried. They quickly figured it out, and were soon gyrating gracefully to music I didnt even recognize. They made it look easy, but I knew better than to take a turn. Elijah, of course, simply watched, never having gotten into gaming, or dancing, so far as I knew. It could have been sexy two young women, dressed in not much more than t-shirts, hanging around my apartment and showing off their bodies and their rhythm with the dancing, but, if anything, it had the opposite effect. They seemed as far from sex workers or even sex objects as they could be. They were like a couple of young teenagers, having fun and without any worries about their future. I envied them that, knowing there was a bad world still out there and their place in it was undetermined. Eventually I found a private message from a new follower that offered a path forward. Someone had sent her a link to the Tyree video, and she had subsequently found my Twitter account. The woman Maria Lawson -- ran a halfway house for former prostitutes in the city, and offered a place for Oria and Leta. Hey, what do you think about this? I asked them, having them read it over. We did a little research on her organization. Leta was concerned it might be run by religious nuts, as she put it, or might be some kind a cult. Their website gave us some additional information, and I found a few articles about them, as well as several sizeable grants given to them by some big foundations and even some contracts from the city. From everything I found, the organization seemed pretty credible. The girls were a little dubious at first, but the more we found out about it, the more they grew to like it. It offered counseling, vocational training, GED classes, drug rehab, and support groups. I guess thatd be all right, Leta finally allowed. We cant stay here forever, I guess. I had to admit that I was a little worried that Elijah might well have that in mind. He was the kind of a person who would take in stray kittens, and now that they were with us I feared he might assume Leta and Oria would simply stay. He wouldnt worry about the logistics of sleeping arrangements or where wed get money to pay for two more peoples

159

To Serve My Lord expenses. Somewhat to my surprise, and certainly to my relief, he offered no objections to the prospect of Leta and Oria going to the halfway house. I saw them look to him to see if hed offer another alternative, but when he didnt, the matter was settled.

After lunch we took them back to their apartment to pick up a few things. It was in a different kind of neighborhood than we lived in. The buildings were generally decades old and showing their age; not much new investment or renovation went on here. And the color of our skin differentiated us sharply, or at least did so for me. There was a lot of street life: people walking by, hanging out, or selling a wide variety of foods and other products from small stands. It was noisy, exotic, extremely ethnically diverse, chaotic, and bustling in a way that made my normally energetic neighborhood seem subdued. Elijah seemed to love it, taking in all the new sights with open interest. Their apartment building was pretty ratty, to be honest. It was dark, smelled of urine and worse, and was literally falling apart. The elevator didnt work, so we had to tramp up the stairs; I tried to hold my breath against the stench. Theyd done their best with their tiny apartment, but it was still fairly depressing. They took a few pictures and personal items, but left many of their clothes behind, deciding they were a better fit for their old profession than for their new life. I offered to spot them some money for some new clothes, which they initially protested about but eventually agreed to. They took us to a small boutique near their apartment that sold second or third-hand clothes, and I gave them all the cash I had on me, a little over a hundred dollars. To them, it was a windfall. Elijah and I stood outside the store while they shopped. I was afraid that wed be targeted teased, taunted, or even mugged while we stood there, but nothing bad happened. People mostly ignored us, although some of the passing women checked Elijah out a few with smiles or outright greetings, which he returned. Maybe people generally left us alone because they didnt know what to make of us. Perhaps people had seen Leta and Oria with us and assumed we were marks they were taking advantage of, or selling drugs to. Perhaps it was Elijahs open naivety, or the fact

160

To Serve My Lord that Elijahs ethnic background wasnt easily discerned. Or perhaps most of them were simply good people just living their lives and meaning strangers like us no harm. Once Leta and Oria emerged with a couple of bags of new clothes and each wearing a new outfit -- we headed towards the halfway house, taking the subway most of the way and walking the rest. Leta and Oria were quiet on the ride. The subway car was only half-full, and we gathered by ourselves at one end, Leta and Oria together on one set of seats, me sprawled in the seats in front of them, and Elijah standing over us almost protectively. I had the feeling they were a little scared about their new life. It will be all right, I mumbled, stealing Elijahs standard line. Leta looked at me and nodded slightly. What if theyre really strict? Oria asked softly. Leta laughed affectionately and rubbed her sisters head. Shes not too used to having lots of rules, she reminded us, managing both amused and somewhat sad at the same time. Oria sat straighter. I dont mind some rules, she told us bravely. It made me smile. Leta looked out the window, as we rode through the darkness of the subway tunnels. She was quiet for a long time. I didnt do it for the rush, you know, she said at last, still watching the underground scenery pass by. I wasnt quite sure what she meant. I glanced at Elijah, who had a typically inscrutable expression encouraging her to continue, if she chose, or to stop at what shed said. Either way, it was clear, hed pass no judgment. Oria seemed almost afraid of what Leta might say. Leta finally broke her stare outside to give us an apologetic look. The drugs, I mean, she explained. Not the hooking. She smiled wanly. Tyree had started out as her boyfriend, she went on to explain tersely. She had thought they were in love. The first time hed asked her to have sex with one of his friends, shed been offended, but Tyree had made it seem like a favor he needed, and if she loved him

161

To Serve My Lord she would do it. That favor soon led to more such favors, and not only to his friends. Before she realized it, he had her out in the street and taking her money. Oria listened with her head down, perhaps remembering having seen this decline and waiting her role in the story. I started the drugs so I didnt mind so much, and, boy, it worked, Leta said bitterly. At least as long as I was high. When I wasnt high I hated myself and what I was doing, plus I felt like hell, so staying high was easiest. Leta looked up at us, waiting for our judgment. Elijah said nothing, but his expression was tender and sympathetic, of course. Its OK, I reassured her. The important thing is that youre out now. Leta nodded, although not appearing totally convinced. One thing about their story still bothered me. It didnt matter, not anymore, and I should have let it go, but I didnt. I nodded towards Oria. Did Tyree force Oria into it too? I asked, trying not to make my interest sound prurient. Leta looked at me for a long couple of seconds, then she and Oria looked at each other for a few moments more. Then Letas gaze retreated to the dark tunnels again. No. I mean, yeah, he was always sniffing after her, but it wasnt his fault. It was mine. I couldnt imagine that, not having seen how protective she was of her sister. What do you mean? Why would you get her into that life? It wasnt her fault, Oria protested. I made the choice. I knew we needed more money and I wanted to help. She sounded like a high school kid talking about taking a job at McDonalds to help her family pay the bills, only we were talking about a much different and more dangerous world.

162

To Serve My Lord Leta smiled sadly, returned her gaze towards us, and put her hand tenderly on Orias. I could have stopped you. I should have stopped you. But I didnt. I let you come with me, I told you what to do. I shook my head incredulously. That doesnt make any sense. What, was it the drugs making you do it? I wish that I had never seen the ghost of a smile that grazed Letas lips, nor the darkness behind her eyes as she remembered what choice she had been forced to make. Both hinted at worlds I did not know and never would want to. When she finally spoke, her voice was so low that I could barely hear it, yet I thought the words cost her more effort than I could imagine. Mister Matt, there are worse things that can happen to a young girl in my neighborhood than being a whore, she said simply. I couldnt leave her alone any longer. There was nothing I could say to that, no way for me to react. I was out of my element entirely. Fortunately, Elijah was not. He reached out his hand and put it on Letas shoulder. It was only briefly, then he took it back and put it on the seat handle again, but it was enough. Leta fought back the tears, and Oria mouthed thank you to him, and everything was all right.

The halfway house was unobtrusive, just another brownstone on a well-tended street in a decent neighborhood. There was no sign in front announcing its presence, which I assumed was intentional. Maria Lawson, the woman who had contacted me, was waiting for us at the top of the stoop; I had called her when we exited the subway stop. She looked in her mid-forties, her hair held back in a bun and dressed casually in slacks and a blouse. I wondered if she had been a prostitute in some past life, or if she was some kind of social worker. Whatever she was or had been, she clearly had a presence, and that presence was filled with warmth. I liked her right away. She greeted Leta and Oria with

163

To Serve My Lord big hugs. She had hugs for Elijah and me as well. Thank you, thank you, for delivering them from the life, she said with conviction. She took us inside and gave us a quick tour. I couldnt help but contrast it with Leta and Orias apartment building. This building was about the same vintage, but was in much better shape. Everything was clean and bright, and we passed several women busy at various tasks along the way. I couldnt distinguish between staff, volunteers, or the former prostitutes. They all seemed chipper and happy to see us, flashing encouraging smiles, especially to Leta and Oria. Maria settled us into her office, which was a bit of a tight squeeze; Elijah and I remained standing. Marias desk was the most cluttered thing Id seen on our tour, which made her seem more human somehow. Youll take care of them? I asked, feeling stupid as I did so. She assured me theyd be fine. It is a good thing that you do, Elijah told her. Maria gave Elijah a measured look. It was a good thing that you did, too, she replied with great deliberation. And I gather you do things like that not infrequently. Not quite like that, I quipped, partly to lighten the mood and partly to remind everyone I was there. That merited a quick glance from Maria, who turned her attention back to Elijah. Ive known guys like what was his name? Tyree, Leta and Oria chimed in quickly. Tyree, she repeated with distaste. Yes, Ive known guys like him. And I know what its like to feel you dont have any options, that make you do things you never would otherwise. She looked down at her desk and was quiet for a moment, lost in her memories. Then she took a deep breath, looked back up, and smiled. Never again, and I resolved to help other women in the same situation.

164

To Serve My Lord Thats cool, Leta said. Oria nodded, obviously impressed. Maria suppressed an amused smile as she looked at me. You were wondering, werent you, if I was a prostitute myself. I shook my head. Not me. Most men I meet do, she said, slightly sadly. But you know what the biggest lesson of this place is? she asked. That it does not matter, Elijah said. You are who you are now, not who you were. I thought Elijah might have been speaking for his own story, but Maria looked at him in surprise. She nodded. Thats right. Thats exactly right. I stored that one to tweet once we were done here. Maria told Leta and Oria, about life there what to expect, typical problems they might have to deal with, some of their basic rules. Nothing sounded too objectionable to them, although it had to be very different from their old lives. Do we have to go to church and stuff? Oria asked, resigned to the possibility. Maria shook her head. We have non-denominational services, of several faiths, as well as some classes, but no one is required to attend. Its up to each person. And you, Elijah asked. What do you believe? She regarded him carefully. She might have read his exploits and the various tweets evidencing his interest in religion, but she had no good way of knowing what his beliefs were. Nor did I. She shrugged. If it helps someone get by, Im all for it.

165

To Serve My Lord Id lost my faith in God when I was out in the streets, but now I think He put me there so Elijah could save me and I could see the error of my ways, Leta said. It sounded awkward, like she was practicing her story for some future audience. She looked at Maria for confirmation, then at Elijah. Dont you? Everyone looked at Elijah; somehow this had become his question, his ruling. He looked at her with great kindness. God would have to be a very bad teacher indeed if he would require such a thing in order to teach a lesson, Elijah told her quietly. And there are all the women Elijah hasnt come across, Maria reminded us grimly. What lesson are they learning? They say God works in mysterious ways, Oria offered meekly. Maybe we dont understand His plan. A plan that requires sacrifice of young children seems a poor plan, Elijah observed, managing to not sound judgmental, yet pronouncing judgment nonetheless. I do not understand worshipping such a God. Maria nodded her agreement, and I thought I saw a lost follower in her eyes, someone whose belief had been shattered by seeing too much. More to tweet, I reminded myself. There was not much more to say after that. We exchanged contact information mobile phone numbers, email addresses between the four of us, while Elijah watched with a small smile. I guess thats it, then, I concluded. Leta and Oria stood up and gave us each long hugs, tears in their eyes. You wont forget about us, will you? Oria sobbed. We will not, Elijah assured her solemnly.

166

To Serve My Lord And, maybe, one of these days you will let me help you on your mission? Leta asked shakily. Maria didnt know what to make of that, but I gathered shed heard many stranger goodbyes over her years there, so she kept her face composed. Elijah held Letas eyes for a few long seconds. You are always welcome, he told her. Their eyes welled up with gratitude. Maria gently said shed show them to their room, and got up from behind her desk to escort them out the door. At the door, though, Leta stopped and half-turned towards me. You take care of him, please, Mr. Matt, she requested plaintively. I assured her I would do my best, although I felt wildly unequal to the task, and we watched the three of them walk away.

Chapter 22 We had dinner with Nancy and her husband Ben a couple nights later. They lived in one of the newer high-rises just off the park, the kind that looked like vertical McMansions compared to the old-school luxury apartment buildings that also lined the park. I felt increasingly awkward as we progressed from the door to the lobby to the elevator and to the floor they lived on. As soon as Nancy opened the door, I could tell it was the kind of apartment Id previously only seen in movies, the kind rich people lived in. Lots of space, lavishly designed and decorated, polished hardwood floors, and very deliberately lit. Plus, of course, they had a great view of the park, visible even from the entrance. I felt totally out-of-place. Elijah, of course, just displayed his typically interested expression not really different from how hed viewed Leta and Orias apartment. Elijah! Nancy exclaimed with a big smile. Matt. Behind her was a smiling man I took to be her husband. He was tall, good-looking, and managed to make slacks, open shirt, and a sports coat look almost formal. I had a feeling hed look at home in a tux. She introduced him as Ben and escorted us inside.

167

To Serve My Lord

Its Elijah! I heard a young voice cry out. I heard the sound of feet pounding and soon Kylie and Connor came skidding around the corner. They threw themselves at him, each grabbing a leg. Come play with us, Elijah, Connor pleaded, his eyes bright with excitement. It was then I noticed another couple standing in the hall, waiting to be introduced. Nancy looked at us apologetically. When Kylie mentioned to Connor that you were coming to visit, he threw a fit that he wasnt invited. So we invited him and his parents. She nodded towards the couple, who smiled encouragingly at us and stepped forward. This is Ashley and John Berenson, good friends of ours. The Berensons were another good looking couple, and more at home in the luxurious apartment than I was. I still hadnt made it out of the entryway which was bigger than my bedroom and Id already stopped trying to guess how much everything cost. They had what looked like original art on the wall in the entryway, for Petes sake, not to mention what I assumed was an authentic oriental vase. And that was with small children around. John was about the same height as Ben, but carrying an extra twenty pounds or so around his middle. That was not a problem for Ashley, whose face looked suspiciously smooth, while her chest seemed even more suspiciously perky. I could tell because her blouse was cut to allow a good glimpse of cleavage. Nancy, on the other hand, had on a black cocktail dress that was more modest, although it hugged her contours in a way that told me she hadnt bought it off the rack. Connor and Kylie had released their holds on Elijahs legs and were trying to tug him elsewhere. I handled the handshakes with the Berensons, while the two sets of parents did their best to apologize for their excited children. Theyve already eaten, Nancy explained, and we told them they could stay up for a bit. Come play with us, Connor pleaded.

168

To Serve My Lord Tell us a story, Kylie requested eagerly, pulling hard at Elijahs hand. Kids, youve said hello to your friend, Ben told them in his best responsible adult voice. Why dont you let us grown-ups talk for a while? I promise Mr. Elijah and -- he had to think for a moment Matt will come say goodnight before they go. The children were crestfallen. I thought Kylie was about to cry, and I guessed she was not a child who didnt usually get her way. It is all right, Elijah said in a soft voice. He smiled. I would enjoy playing with them. Ben and Nancy exchanged glances; I had the feeling one of them had lost a bet, and I was willing to guess it was Ben. All right, he agreed slowly. He looked sternly at Connor and Kylie. Half an hour, OK? Then we have to sit down to dinner. The childrens faces exploded in joy, and they herded Elijah further back into the apartment. We remaining adults watched them go, and the four of them turned their attention back to me, doing their practiced best at masking their disappointment at being left with just me. Come on in, Nancy said in her best hostess voice. She hooked her arm in mine and escorted me back to the living room, or maybe it was a sitting room. I didnt have a sense of how many rooms there were or how far back it extended, but it was the first apartment Id ever been in where I couldnt see where the kitchen was. Tucked back with the servants quarters, I thought cynically. We took our seats in the living room. I grabbed a plush chair that proved to be not nearly as comfortable as it looked; I struggled to not sink in too deep. Nancy sat on a love seat, Ben stood near her, and Ashley and John took places on the long couch, leaving each other a fair amount of space. I noticed they all had a glass in hand it looked like the ladies were drinking wine, while the men had cocktails. Get you something to drink? Ben asked, as if reading my mind. He nodded towards the bar, with an impressive set of bottles behind it.

169

To Serve My Lord I felt like asking for a beer but I didnt want to appear gauche. Ill have what youre having, I suggested. A shadow passed across his face, and I wasnt sure if Id passed or failed some test. He walked over to the bar and pulled out a bottle. Ive got a nice twenty year old single malt Scotch, he advised me. He looked over at me, like he was daring me. I had a pretty good idea what that might cost, and tried not to blanche. I wasnt much of a Scotch drinker but I figured it was too late to back down now. I told him thatd be great. I was afraid hed ask me if I wanted it on the rocks or neat, and I desperately tried to detect what hed done with his own drink, but fortunately he didnt ask my preference. He poured me a double, neat, and then walked it over to me. I took it and sat it awkwardly on my leg. There was a small conversational pause. Weve been following you and Elijah on Twitter, Nancy said brightly. Ben and Ashley nodded in agreement, while John remained impassive, either because he hadnt or because that was his natural state. You two are certainly doing a lot of interesting things. Does he really not know who he is? Ashley asked, leaning forward slightly. She wanted the scoop, sure this was all some sort of con. Nancy looked at her sharply, but didnt object to the question. I allowed as, yes, as best I could tell he recalled nothing before wed met in the park. I admitted that he functioned better than someone whod completely lost their memory for example, he could talk, read, eat, dress himself, and had impeccable manners. But the details of his prior existence whatever it had been appeared missing. Unless hes the worlds greatest actor, I said lightly. I dont think hes acting, Nancy asserted with an emphatic shake of her head. Not the way he is with children. She colored slightly, which I thought was endearing. Speaking of the children John said carefully, pointing his head down the hallway where theyd disappeared to.

170

To Serve My Lord

They have been awfully quiet, Nancy admitted. It struck me how easily theyd allowed this virtual stranger to be left alone with their children. Nancy had at least met him before, but he was just a few anecdotes and tweets to the others. Im sure they are all right, I reassured them. That brought a bark of a laugh from John, and smiles from the rest. Im worried about him, Ben said in mock horror. Laughing, he got up and said hed check on them. He disappeared down the hall. It was funny. Not funny ha-ha but funny odd. None of them was more than ten or fifteen years older than I was, but they all seemed so much more mature, so much more settled in their lives. They seemed like real adults, while I never felt like more of an awkward teenager than I did at that moment, even when I was actually an awkward teenager. I was sitting in this expensive apartment, lost in the overstuffed chair, desperately balancing a glass of Scotch that I didnt really want and didnt really know what to do with. I wanted to be in the kids room with Elijah. Then it struck me that what I really wanted was just to be in the same room Elijah was in, whether that was with the children or the adults. So, Matt what were you and Elijah doing trolling for hookers? John said, interrupting my revelation. He said it casually, like he was kidding, but there was something underneath that made me wonder. I shook my head. Oh, we were just wandering around, like we always do, I replied, not taking offence. We just stumbled across them. Thank God you did, Nancy exclaimed. Those poor girls. Ashley nodded sympathetically. We talked for a couple minutes about them, with John expressing skepticism that Leta could have gotten off drugs that quickly. He didnt come right out and say it, but he implied he knew drug addicts could fool even their closest friends. Well see, he concluded ominously.

171

To Serve My Lord

Ben came walking back and took his place next to his wife. He took her hand affectionately. Theyre listening to Elijah tell a story, he informed us, shaking his head at the notion. Connor is sitting still for a story? Ashley asked. She laughed at the thought of her rambunctious son sitting still. Does the story have superheroes or aliens in it? Ben grew thoughtful. I dont know, he confessed. I was having a hard time following it, I guess because I was coming in late. Hell, I didnt even know what some of the words he was using were. Im not sure it was taking place on earth. Nancy and I looked at each other with knowing smiles. Oh, yes Ive heard one of those, Nancy said. I told Matt that he should get Elijah to publish them as childrens stories. Hed make lots of money. Ben agreed with her. The Berensons looked intrigued, but neither jumped up to go listen in on the story. Speaking of money, Matt what do you do? Ashley asked me. I cleared my throat and eyed my drink. I took a small sip, and immediate started coughing. It was strong, almost bitter. Id forgotten I didnt really like Scotch, and Id never tasted any like this. Still, when it went down I felt warmly better. Ben watched me. Good stuff, eh? he asked with satisfaction. He took a longer pull of his own drink, and smiled at the taste of it. John did the same. Im a social media specialist, I told them. Ashley face kept her smile while the words passed completely over her head. John and Ben exchanged glanced that I didnt think had to do with the Scotch.

172

To Serve My Lord That means things like Facebook and Twitter, right? Nancy clarified helpfully. I quickly confirmed her speculation, but when Ashley asked the logical follow-up question I had to admit that I was currently unemployed. But surely youre making some money from your Twitter thing, right? John asked, more interested now that we were talking about money. I had to admit that I wasnt making any money from it, and none of the four of them seemed to know what to do with that. The prospect of no job, no money was alien to them, and was probably scarier to them than it was to me. People would give you money, you know, Nancy said quietly, not quite meeting anyones eyes. She looked up. People who follow you on Twitter. I laughed. Oh, I dont think so. Its not like that. You do have, what a hundred thousand followers? John noted thoughtfully, doing some math in his head. I was going to correct him his figure was too low by a long way but I let it slide. You could certainly sell some ads. I shook my head and smiled thinking about how Elijah would react to that. I dont think were going to sell any ads. Its just not Elijah. John rocked his head, not quite accepting the idea that anyone would turn down the money, but wasnt going to argue it. He nodded towards Nancy. I agree with Nancy, though -- some of your followers would definitely donate if you asked. Nancy and Ben exchanged glances. Wed give, Nancy asserted, and he didnt object. I hadnt come looking for handouts, aside from the free meal, and I was, honestly, entirely taken aback. I muttered that Id think about it, talk to Elijah, but at that point I didnt see anything coming of it.

173

To Serve My Lord

Another conversational pause ensured. Ben refreshed his and Johns drinks, as well as Ashleys wine, while Nancy took a quick trip to the kitchen to check on dinner. I realized then that they had someone cooking for them, and wondered if theyd have someone serve us as well. She settled back in her seat and announced that dinner would be ready in ten minutes, adding that we should rescue Elijah soon. I could see that she was torn; she looked in the direction of where Elijah and the children were, but made no move to go. She delicately took a sip of her wine. Ben poked her. She wants to see about setting Elijah up, Ben told us with an amused smile, watching her. She blushed. You as well, Matt, he added quickly. If you or Elijah would be interested, that is, Nancy said, not quite meeting my eyes. Nancy, for all you know theyre a couple, John teased her. I didnt think he really thought so, but it felt like a jab at me for some reason I didnt understand. Or at Elijah. Matt isnt gay, Ashley declared, her eyes evaluating me carefully. I was afraid I might be blushing. I knew then that Ashley was aware that Id checked her out; she had expected me to and would have been insulted had I not. Her face grew thoughtful. Elijah hmm, I dont know. I dont get a read off him either way. I know what you mean, Nancy agreed, while we three men looked at them, lost.

Chapter 23 Things changed more than I could have ever guessed in the next few weeks, spurred by that dinner at Nancy and Bens. Over dinner, theyd convinced Elijah and me to accept donations from our followers. I told them I didnt want to be like some sleazy televangelist, but they brought up Wikipedia and Mozilla as examples of organizations voluntarily funded by the people who used them. Elijah was largely silent, but in the end

174

To Serve My Lord hed asked me if it would make my life simpler. I had to agree it would, so he agreed to try it. We set up a PayPal account, but first Ben and John did their thing and got us set up as some sort of non-profit. I wasnt clear if we were a foundation or a social services organization; both Elijah and I had been emphatic that we didnt want to be set up as any kind of church. I gathered that ordinarily getting all the necessary approvals from the state and the federal government would take months, but those guys were connected to the nth degree and were able to pull all the right levers in record time. What it meant was people could donate to the PayPal account on a tax-deductible basis, and we could draw on it for our expenses. They told me I could draw a salary, so it would look like a real job on my resume and with the IRS, and we could also deduct any expenses I had taking care of Elijah. Of course, with Elijah not having a social security number, birth certificate, or any other formal identification, he couldnt be listed in the governing documents or get paid directly, but he was fine with that. I was actually listed as the President, with Nancy, Ben, and John on the Board, and I had faith they werent going to let me screw up too badly. We had a fun discussion about what to call the thing, with Elijah the only one not expressing an opinion. In the end, it was Nancys suggestion that won the day: The Qixx Initiative or, as the devoted came to call it, TQXI, TQI already being in wide usage. She still harbored hopes that Elijah would collect and publish his oral stories, and thought this was a way of protecting that name. It proved more prophetic than any of us could have guessed. I tweeted the mildest possible fund-raising request, telling our followers that we didnt really want their money and if they had better things to do with it, they shouldnt give us any, but if they wanted to spare a dollar or two to help support us, there was a way to do so. Even watered down like that, I feared it would turn off lots of followers, that people

175

To Serve My Lord would think we were either selling out or that the whole thing with Elijah had been some sort of scam all along. My fears proved unfounded. We had a few posts from disgruntled followers, but far and away people were OK with it. Money flowed in, to the extent that I got worried about it. Once we saw how much was starting to come in, Ben and John found a financial guy to oversee the money, setting up real bank accounts and keeping the books, stuff like that. He started out hourly, but after a couple weeks of increasing donations we hired him as another employee to make sure we kept track of everything appropriately. Elijah and I took the opportunity to find a new apartment. Ben and Nancy wanted us to move into a ritzy building like theirs, but neither of us felt comfortable spending that much money. We tweeted that we were looking for a new place, and got dozens of recommendations from our local followers. We picked a two bedroom apartment in a building not too far from my old apartment, one that had a better view, as well as an actual bedroom for Elijah to call his own. We organized a moving party using volunteers among our followers. We had more people show up than we knew what to do with I didnt have that much stuff to transport and the move went quickly. A couple people showed up with trucks, others brought boxes, and everyone helped load and unload. Within two hours we were set up in our new apartment, sitting around eating pizza. The new apartment would have been pretty sparse if all it had was my own furniture, but, here again, our followers came through. Someone brought a bed for Elijah, others got him a dresser and a chair, and others gave us new televisions one for the living room and for each for our bedrooms. They put my former television to shame. We got a dining room table and chairs, a couple more chairs for the living room. People brought plates, pots and pans, silverware, plus other kitchen equipment that I didnt know what to do with. Arianne brought Elijah a piece of her art, an abstract painting that, frankly, I couldnt make sense of but liked nonetheless. Lots of combating colors and a sense of energy that radiated from the canvas. Elijah studied it carefully, thanked her and hung it in his room, which positively made her glow. She asked me if I liked it, and the look on

176

To Serve My Lord her face made me stop before giving her a glib answer. I think so, I considered. I thought for a moment, remembering my reaction when she first showed it to us. It is somewhatstartling. What is it? Its whatever you want it to be, she replied coyly. Yes, but what did you mean it to be? Arianne fought to keep from smiling too broadly. She put a hand on my arm. Its Elijah, silly, she whispered. I gasped at that revelation. Somehow, that seemed to please her, judging by her quick smile before she melted away in the crowd. I had to admit, after that every time I looked at the picture I saw something different in it, and eventually I did begin to associate it with Elijah. Rebecca and Amanda brought Elijah an iPad. We wanted to get you a phone, but we were afraid you wouldnt use it, Rebecca told him. Amanda showed what the iPad could do, which he seemed intrigued by. You are very generous, he told them, as hed told everyone, whether they had brought something or had simply donated their time. The new apartment seemed very spacious at first, but I soon got used to it. It still felt, on some level, like someone elses apartment, something I was borrowing temporarily. After all, it basically had been furnished by other people, and who knew how long the money would keep flowing into the PayPal account to ensure I could afford it. In the back of my mind, I was always wondering when someone from Elijahs past would recognize him and come forth to claim him. Thatd be great for him, but I knew that Id miss him and the life Id come to live with him. He definitely was the best roommate Id ever had, and the most amiable yet engaging companion. Elijah having his own bedroom didnt help me answer the question of when or how much he slept, and the iPad made it easier for him to surf or research at all hours. Still, I thought that what he liked most about the new place wasnt the added privacy or the extra

177

To Serve My Lord space, but simply the view. I sometimes found him staring out one of the windows, at everything and at nothing. A local TV station did a short story on Elijah, mostly replaying highlights of a couple of the YouTube videos and portraying him as an urban peacemaker/do-gooder. The scene in the diner and the run-in with Tyree made the best television, so they focused on those. Their online version of the story got more play than their broadcast version, and it took on a life of his own, adding further to our followers. Still, what really put us over the top was the article by The Times. True to form, the reporter Greg Calder -- did a real investigative piece. He not only tracked down people from the diner, Tyree, Leta and Oria, Nancy, James and Miguel, and a bunch of our other followers, many of whom had never met Elijah in person. The story focused in more detail in Elijahs interest in, and skepticism of, religion. We even consented to an interview with Calder before they published the article. Elijah was friendly, pleasant, interested in the reporters questions, but I had the feeling that he wasnt entirely convinced. He pressed him for any bits of memory of his prior life, and asked several questions about his views on religion. So, you dont believe in God? he asked. Elijah shrugged apologetically, while his smile suggested he wasnt actually sorry. I am more interested in how people treat each other. He shook his head. Not in the name of any god, not for any spiritual reward, just because we need to take care of each other. Calder scribbled furiously in his notebook. One final question, he said at last, looking up. People say you can do miracles. What do you say about that? Elijah didnt laugh but was clearly amused at the question. He glanced at me before answering, but, frankly, I was thinking about how Id answer if Calder had asked me my opinion on that topic. Life is a miracle, Elijah replied. He shrugged. We are all

178

To Serve My Lord miracles, and all capable of miracles. Calder made sure he got that one down, and I made sure I tweeted it before the story came out. The article was, on balance, mostly fair. No one had a bad word to say about Elijah. It showed, among other things, that the guy in the diner hadnt tried to get back with the woman and boy, that Leta had remained clean, that Tyree had gotten out of the pimp business, and that James and Miguel were doing extremely well in school. It even talked about how good Elijah was with children, actually interviewing Kylie and Connor, as well as Nancy, about their interactions with Elijah all very enthusiastic, of course -- and the article also made a point of mentioning his creative storytelling, without attempting to quote his stories. The Times had even tried to track down Elijahs real identity, looking through several missing persons databases. I didnt know how thoroughly theyd pursued this, but in the end they had no more luck than I had, or our Twitter followers, so the paper ended up posting a ten thousand dollar reward for anyone who could identify him. The story got both local and national attention, between online and syndication. It was kind of exciting being a media celebrity, if only by proximity. I heard from lots of old friends that I hadnt heard from in a while, and we were closing in on a million Twitter followers. I felt like the proverbial frog in the boiling water; things heat up gradually, until all of a sudden the poor frog realizes that hes in boiling water. Thats how this celebrity status snuck up on me. Sometimes people would recognize Elijah when we were walking down the street or eating out. Youre the guy from the TV! they might exclaim, or they might cite the newspaper or Twitter. Elijah always responded with a smile, and more often than not stopped to chat. Fortunately, and perhaps not surprisingly, most of the people who recognized him were respectful. I mean, they didnt pester him for autographs or pick on him about something hed said, not like he was a sports celebrity or a movie star. I thought they didnt quite know what to make of him no surprise about that but they definitely knew he wasnt someone trivial. They didnt always recognize me, but they quickly figured out who I was from

179

To Serve My Lord the proximity. Sometimes theyd gush over meeting me too, and other times they were too star-struck by Elijah to pay me any attention. One of our followers started a Twitter account @whereselijah. Its followers reported any sightings of Elijah, real-time, so in the course of walking a block there might be several such tweets. The tweets didnt really duplicate my feed, as they were mostly focused simply on his whereabouts, not what he was doing or what people thought about him, but it was kind of weird to have people keep such close tabs on us. They even had people from neighboring buildings tweet when they saw our lights go out at night, and when they saw us starting to move around in the morning. Elijah didnt seem bothered by it, and I had to shrug it off: if I was going to report on my life using Twitter, I couldnt really complain others took it that small step further.

Our newfound celebrity also meant that people started contacting me about job offers, and I wasnt sure if my Twitter account had served to illustrate my skills to them or if they simply wanted to get close to the man who was close to Elijah. It didnt matter at that point, since the contributions were flowing in to the PayPal account in such large amounts that I didnt need to worry about a job. It was nice having a little sense of financial security, but even then I still wasnt figuring this would be a long-term thing, that sooner or later it would come to an end Elijah would regain his memory and go back to his real life, hed get caught up in bigger and better things that didnt include me, people would lose interest and Id have to go back to scrambling to earn a living. I didnt know how it would play out, and I didnt care. I was happy living in the moment, at Elijahs side. Only Elijah seemed unaffected by all the fuss. People often acted kind of goofy around him, like they were waiting for some profound, life-changing statement from him. Thats not to say that he didnt say things like that, but that he never forced them, didnt take himself too seriously as being profound. I liked to think that he was somewhat amused

180

To Serve My Lord at the attention, and sometimes looked at me with a twinkle in his eye that poked fun at how seriously others were taking him. Still, despite the newfound celebrity and the unexpected financial security, I found myself wishing for the days when it was just him and me, exploring the world.

Chapter 24 It was, perhaps, inevitable, that we started to attract literal followers. Not just the growing numbers of virtual ones who followed our Twitter account and I had no illusions that it was my account any longer, that people had any interest in me without Elijah but people who wanted to hang out with us in-person. Whether that was a good thing or a bad thing, I wasnt so sure. When I posted we were going someplace the zoo, a movie, and so on wed find people waiting there for us, wanting to share the experience with us and see what Elijah thought about it. @whereselijah made it even easier for people to find their way to wherever we went, adding to our crowds and generating more tweets on our account. When we left our building in the morning, we increasingly found a few people milling outside waiting for us, even if our plans were vague. Theyd simply wander around with us, listening for anything Elijah might say and happy just to be in his presence. Then, of course, in addition to tweeting on my account many of them tweeted on their own accounts, or retweeted mine, adding to the reach Elijah was having. If Elijah and I ate out, our followers usually didnt try to join us; theyd either wait for us outside, or at least get other tables in the restaurant. It was like they assumed joining us was presumptuous on their part. I didnt think Elijah would have minded, but I had to admit I wasnt too keen on having more people around us. On the other hand, when we were heading back to the apartment wed often invite anyone still with us to join us. I thought that they actually preferred that, getting to spend time in our home, our private

181

To Serve My Lord place. We might order food or sometimes people would run out to the grocery to pick up something they could cook, which exposed us to lots of culinary adventures good and bad. At the apartment wed hang out, but Elijah tended to listen to the followers chatter away, instead of his giving lectures or anything. When he did speak, though, the crowd hung on every word. Some became regulars. Arianne, for one, which surprised me. She showed up several times a week. Unlike most of the people who stopped by, she spent more time with me than with Elijah, always she usually kept an observant eye on what he was doing. I found I didnt mind her company; she didnt feel the need to make trivial conversation, nor did she make me feel I was just a diversion from Elijah, although what I was to her was not clear to me. I got used to her being around. She was smart and serious, and didnt mind too much when I teased her about being too intense about something, which happened a lot. Id decided that, underneath the wild hair and formless outfits, she was kind of attractive, but chose to disguise it; I suspected she thought people would take her less seriously as an artist. I thought that was kind of old-fashioned. It didnt escape Ariannes attention that Elijah had her painting on his bedroom wall, in fact, the only thing on the walls. Shed been the only one bold enough to suggest something. I didnt have the heart to tell her that I wasnt sure that Elijah paid any more, or less, attention to it than he did to, say, his dresser.

Leta came by a couple times a week. She was looking good and feeling more optimistic by the day. Oria was taking classes in the day, and Maria Lawson was urging Leta to think about finding a job. They wouldnt be able to stay with Maria indefinitely, and at some point would need to be independent. I dont know what I can do, Leta pondered while walking with us one day. She made a face. All I know is Im not going back to being a prostitute. What would you like to do, Leta? Elijah asked.

182

To Serve My Lord

She thought for a few seconds, as we strolled along. Id like to help people like I was, she said eventually. She spoke in a small voice, voicing something that had, until then, been only a vague thought in her head. She looked up at Elijah and flashed a what-areyou-going-to-do smile. Maybe I could help somebody else. You would be good at that, I think, Elijah responded. Yeah, but you probably need all sorts of degrees and stuff I dont have, she said with a sigh. Id never be able to get a job doing that. Her shoulders sagged. Ill probably end up working minimum wage somewhere. Itd be hard to say who got the idea first; all I knew was that Elijah and I glanced at each other. Maybe theres something we can do about that, I told her, causing her to give me a quizzical look. And so it was that Leta became the third employee of TQXI. It wasnt much, but it was enough to let her earn a living while doing something that meant the world to her. She was thrilled with her new career, and soon was starting to send a trickle of new customers to Maria Lawson, to whose agency we also made some donations with some of the money we got from our faithful followers. I worried that we were sending Leta in harms way, as she hit the streets to meet with women still in that life, and risked the wrath of pimps, but she was bound and determined to give it a try. Elijah told her wed be happy to accompany her anytime she wanted, either for the company or the extra protection.

We still got together with Dennis and Leo fairly often, and Alice started joining us more than before Elijah been around. I had the feeling they still didnt know what to make of Elijah. They knew I was part of something big, and they wanted to be part of it, in some way. Like Arianne, though, they typically hung out more with me than Elijah, as we ended up talking or playing games while watching Elijah with his faithful. I sort of felt

183

To Serve My Lord like they were watching out for me, while also hedging their bets by reminding Elijah they were special to me. The followers who were bold enough to accompany us to the apartment were, for lack of a better word, sort of groupies, some number of whom were reasonably or even very attractive women. And some good-looking gay men too, just to cover the preference bets. Thats not to say that they were only there hoping to score sexually with Elijah; they all truly seemed very intrigued by Elijah and his views on, well, everything. His comments on religion and life in general were rapidly morphing into a philosophy of sorts in many of our followers eyes, and to some it took on religious overtones. Elijah never encouraged any of that, told people not to take him so seriously, but his evident humility only served to deepen many followers respect for him. To be honest, if Elijah was sleeping with well, having sex with, since the sleeping thing was even more of a mystery any of the followers, I didnt know about it. I didnt want to know about it. It was stupid, but I honestly didnt want to think about him having sex. I wasnt jealous; it just seemed to make him seem toohuman to imagine him putting the moves on someone. Not that hed have to work very hard; there were followers who would have sex with him if hed just drop that metaphorical hat. Still, sometimes when I went to bed there were still people left in the apartment, some of whom were still there in the morning. Whether theyd spent the night in Elijahs room, or theyd all had an orgy in the living room once Id left I never knew. He might be entirely indifferent to sex, or entirely uninhibited about it. I had my own sexual pursuits to consider. Dennis and Leo were sure that I was scoring with many of the female followers, acting as Elijahs wingman, and I probably wasnt as forthcoming about the fact that I wasnt getting any action at all. I didnt think I could explain to them why I wasnt taking more advantage of the situation, because I wasnt too sure myself. Elijah had never expressed any judgment about any aspect of my behavior, yet I was loathe to have him disapprove of me too casually sleeping with someone who was giving me the opportunity just because I was close to him.

184

To Serve My Lord

Much to my satisfaction, Meghan was one of the people who made extra time to hang out with us, usually in the evening. I always perked up when she showed up, and she seemed happy to see me as well, giving me a big smile and hug each time, and the same when leaving. Both gossip about shared acquaintances and my job search diminished as topics of conversation, while discussions of my adventures with Elijah picked up. She praised me regularly for how interesting my tweets were, while I modestly told her that it was Elijah who was interesting, and I was just reporting. I did so both because it was the truth, and to see if shed take that opportunity to devolve further into the topic of Elijah, but either she was truly interested in me or she was too smart to fall for that. I started to think about if I should make a move on her.

Chapter 25 Unfortunately, things didnt go quite as Id hoped with Meghan. Well, in a way they did, but not in a way Id have chosen. I have never been very good about reading signals from women, and was still not sure if she was being friendly with me because she was interested in me, or if she just liked me as a friend. Both Dennis and Leo told me I should take a shot -- what could I lose? -- but I didnt want to act prematurely and make her think I was a jerk. So I thought I was stuck in a friend-zone, the barriers to which were invisible and apparently impenetrable. They thought my caution was pretty funny. Arianne never said anything, but I had the feeling she was wary of Meghan. I didnt think she trusted her, and I was somewhat flattered that she was watching out for me, even if what she thought she was protecting me against was something I was hoping for.

185

To Serve My Lord In the end, Meghan took matters into her own hands, so to speak. We had a small crowd at the apartment, the aftermath of an outing to watch a soccer game in the park I thought it was boring, while Elijah was enthralled with the players dexterity with the ball and some takeout food. Fairly late in the evening I went into my bedroom to go to its adjoining bathroom, and when I came out of the bathroom she was sitting on my bed. I had to blink to ensure I wasnt imagining the sceneas I had, on occasion. Uh, hi, Meghan, I fumbled. Whats up? She patted the bed next to her. She was wearing jeans and a tank-top, both of which flattered her body. I just thought maybe we could talk privately, she told me with an inviting smile. Theres always so many people around. She patted the bed again and I didnt need any further encouragement. I tried not to sit too close to her, not wanting to appear too aggressive, but I didnt want to waste the opportunity by sitting too far apart. She leaned back on her arms, which had the effect unintended or not of highlighting her breasts. I tried not to be mesmerized by them as she watched me with her lively eyes. Yeah, its nice to get a little time alone with you, I admitted in a husky voice. You know I like you a lot, dont you, Matt? I raised my eyebrows. Well, yeah, umm I like you too, Meghan, I replied awkwardly. Youre pretty special. I could have sworn she was leaning a little closer to me. So how come youve never made a pass at me? She batted her eyes. She could have been asking an innocent question, curious about the stupid things men do, but even I realized I was never going to get a better chance. I guess Ive been waiting to get you alone, I said, and leaned in for a kiss.

186

To Serve My Lord Her lips were everything Id imagined soft, slightly moist, yielding and responsive. She smelled great, whether her own scent, perfume, shampoo I didnt know and didnt care. The kiss started off tender and tentatively, and the next thing I knew we were lying on the bed, our arms around each other and the kisses becoming much more passionately. My hands started roaming, finding much to like. After a few delicious minutes of this, Meghan sat up and straddled me. She reached back and slipped her shoes off, then to my delight and amazement pulled her top off. She put her hands on my chest. Now who has too many clothes on? she teased. She slowly unbuttoned my shirt, then helped me out of it and my t-shirt, while continuing to sit astride me. She ran her hands across my chest, slowly and caressingly, then moved down to on top of my thighs. She unbuttoned my pants and pulled the zipper down, smiling throughout, then slowly backed her way to the foot of the bed. She stood there and pulled my shoes and socks off, then dragged my pants off. My erection was unmistakable even in my boxers, but Meghan didnt seem offended in the least. Without saying a word, she reached behind and unhooked her bra, letting it slip off like a stripper teasing out every nano-second. I was speechless with delight, gaping at her breasts like they were the first ones Id ever seen. She gave me a proud smile, then slipped off her panties, and stood there posing for me. My God, I moaned. Youre so beautiful! Lets get under the covers, she suggested. I pulled them down, lost the boxers, and found myself holding her. The sensation of her naked body against mine was indescribable. I ran my hands over every inch, while we renewed our exploration of each others mouth. My hand soon found her vagina; she was wet, and moaned with pleasure when I touched her clitoris. I started to do my best to stimulate it, causing more moaning. I was about to break out my A game and go down on her when she pulled me down and I found her on top again. From somewhere she produced a condom, which she very efficiently slipped on me. Then, looking at me with a very pleased expression, she put

187

To Serve My Lord me inside her and we started to go at it. She rode me like a bronco rider; as she moved up and down and I struggled to match her rhythm. Honestly, I was fighting from the first second from coming too soon; I wanted her so much that I was amazed I didnt shoot my load immediately. I held on for as long as I could, but soon enough it became too much and I spasmed my release. I tried to keep our rhythm going, and soon she rocked in her own orgasm, arching her back and lifting her head to the ceiling. We collapsed next to each other. Wow, I said. That was great. I shook my head. Why did we wait so long? She patted my chest. Things come when theyre supposed to, big boy. We held each other in typical post-coital intimacy, except she excused herself to go to the bathroom briefly to dispose of the condom and I presumed -- to clean up. It didnt take too long for me to fall asleep, as happy as Id been in a long time, and, for once, not thinking about Elijah at all.

As it turned out, I was alone in that state. I woke a couple hours later, immediately realizing she was no longer next to me. I called out her name quietly, but got no response. I checked to see if the light was on in the bathroom, but she wasnt in there either. I saw that her jeans, bra and shoes were still on the floor where shed left them, but there was no sign of her top or her panties. I figured she must have wanted a glass of water or a snack, and had gone out to the kitchen. I pulled on my boxers and my t-shirt and got up. I found Meghan sitting on the edge of the couch, leaning forward to talk to Elijah. The apartment was deserted otherwise, our other followers long gone. Meghan looked sexy as hell in her top, her bare legs tucked under her. Elijah looked relaxed and unruffled. He was wearing a t-shirt and the lounging pants Id bought him a couple months prior.

188

To Serve My Lord He didnt give the impression that hed been awoken from a deep sleep. Ah, Matthew, he said, noticing me at my bedroom door. Please join us. Meghan gave me a look that was not as welcoming, a mixture of resentment and frustration. That expression quickly passed as she smoothed her face into something calmer. Elijah beckoned me over to the living room, and indicated I should take a seat on the couch next to Meghan. I reluctantly did so, tentatively sitting down next to Meghan, only to have her adjust her position to move away from me slightly. Clearly, I was the odd man out, and I didnt understand what had happened. Whats going on? I asked stupidly. I was in my room when I heard someone out here, Elijah told me. I came out and found Meghan. Meghan looked pointedly at the floor, sitting back on the couch with her arms folded over her chest. I looked at her. What was the matter, Meghan you couldnt sleep? She didnt reply and still wouldnt meet my eyes. Meghan was in my room, I explained to Elijah, still feeling I was missing something. We, um she was going to spend the night. I felt my face blush. I see, Elijah replied noncommittally. He looked at Meghan somberly. I do not think she was here to sleep, Matthew. I blushed more. Elijah, I wasnt being quite clear. Meghan and I well, were kind of a couple, I guess youd say. Tonight was our first time together. Elijah looked at me with a neutral expression, then glanced at Meghan. His face softened in sympathy, and she slowly raised her face to look at him. Then she burst into tears and covered her face with her hands.

189

To Serve My Lord

I felt torn, wanting to try to comfort her, but I still felt I was a step or two behind the two of them. I dont understand. Meghan, whats wrong? Her response was simply to cry harder. I looked over at Elijah with a questioning expression. Can you tell me why shes crying? I think it best if Meghan told you, he said solemnly. Meghan, perhaps you should explain to Matthew? She clearly didnt want to, but Elijahs calm voice made it hard to just ignore. She took a deep breath to try to regain control, and wiped her face with her hands. I hurried to the kitchen to get her a paper towel, which she used to blow her nose and dab at her eyes. She sniffed and finally looked up, her lips trembling. She looked upset and vulnerable, and the contrast with the sexual aggressor Id had sex with couldnt have been sharper. I, I wasnt entirely honest with you, Matt, she said in a small voice. That struck at my heart. You werent? I asked slowly. She shook her head, and looked at Elijah for help. His face was sympathetic but he showed no signs of intending to add anything. I, um I wanted to be here after everyone else had gone. I still wasnt getting the problem. Well, of course. I kind of expected youd spend the night. In truth, Id gone to sleep hoping for at least some morning sex, if not an in-themiddle-of-the-night repeat. Meghan shook her head. I wanted to be here when Elijah was alone.

190

To Serve My Lord I furrowed my brow as I tried to understand. Was there something you wanted to talk to him about? She gave a little gasp, and buried her face in her hands again. She was not here to talk to me, Elijah said gently, finally stepping in. I tried to process this, and it took me a few seconds for me to accept what he had said. My mouth gaped open. I looked over at Meghan. You wanted to sleep with Elijah? I asked indignantly. Thats why you were here? Meghan wiped her face again and looked at me. I was afraid to just approach him directly, she admitted meekly. There were always people around, and I could never get him alone. So you thought you could fuck me, then go to his room and fuck him? I was now angry. Meghan shook her head. It wasnt like that, she said in a small voice. I do like you. She seemed to shrink into herself. But I was just a way to get to Elijah. She didnt reply and wouldnt look at either of us. I suddenly looked sharply at Elijah. Did you have sex with her? For the first time, I found myself on the edge of getting angry with him. It wasnt like hed pursued her or stole her away from me, but I now knew for sure I had no real shot with Meghan and I was feeling hurt. Fortunately, Elijah took no umbrage. He looked at me with an understanding smile. No, Matthew, I did not. Meghan is very beautiful, but it would not have been right for me to have sex with her.

191

To Serve My Lord My anger passed as quickly as it had come. I exhaled heavily, and I wondered again about Elijahs interest in sex, if he had any or not and what he might think were the right circumstances to have it. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Meghan watching him raptly, no doubt wondering if her indirect approach had been too contrived, if she just should have asked him directly. From the way that Elijah was looking at her with concern but no hint of lust, not even as available and vulnerable as she looked I knew, and I suspected Meghan did too, that whatever chance she might have had with him had passed. Meghan spent the night on the couch, and as I tossed in bed it occurred to me that, of the three of us, Id had the best night.

Chapter 26 One of the unexpected advantages of having so many devoted followers was that they came up with lots of suggestions for things to do, things they thought Elijah should know about or would enjoy. And with a large number of followers who lived in the city or the surrounding areas or who increasingly were willing to visit for the chance to meet him those suggestions also meant we often had company on these suggested outings. We went to hear lots of music, in venues as intimate as small clubs with just a few tables or as big as stadiums. The recommendations were eclectic not just jazz but also pop, rock, classic rock, alternative, rap, hip-hop, techno, even opera. Much of it I didnt particularly enjoy, but Elijah always listened intently and with great interest his typical mode. Whenever I tried to pin him down to his preferences, he shied away from favoring one genre over another. Perhaps he really didnt care, perhaps he didnt want to disappoint the avid follower who had advocated we listen to the performer in question I didnt know. Maybe he was tone-deaf.

192

To Serve My Lord It wasnt just concerts. Broadway musicals, plays, comedy clubs, performance art, even church services. Hed go to anything, sit patiently. Yet music didnt make his feet tap, comedy didnt make him break into a laugh, and even the strangest performance art failed to shock him. He was just as happy looking at a cloud formation as to watch a world famous virtuoso. So many of the suggestions we got were for subtler pleasures ethnic neighborhoods, hole-in-the-wall restaurants, historical sites, interesting architecture. All the great variety that this great city had to offer, shown to us by devoted followers who knew some particular piece of it. It was hard to tell if he appreciated everything, or nothing, but I had to admit: he never appeared bored. When I asked him what he had liked about something wed seen or done, he would look at me like the question didnt make sense.

Arianne took us to an art gallery opening not long after the Meghan debacle. It was in a storefront gallery, in a borderline neighborhood that was still teetering between crummy and reviving. The exhibit featured Arianne and two other artists, both young guys who looked the part of the struggling young artist, and knew it. I didnt like them from the get-go, and was only polite because of Elijahs presence. I had to explain to Elijah how the opening was different than a museum, that the art was for sale and Arianne and the other artists supported themselves I assumed from such sales. It will help you find out how valuable the piece she gave you is, I teased Elijah. In case you ever want to sell it. It is valuable because she gave it to me, Elijah replied, not seeing the humor. He looked at me as if mystified by my suggestion. I would never sell it. I believed him. The art was wildly inconsistent I liked a few of Ariannes pieces, almost none of one of the guys and I honestly couldnt make heads or tails about the third guys work. It was typically impossible to tell what Elijah liked. The gallery was pretty deserted when we got there, just the three artists, the two women that ran the gallery, and a few of the

193

To Serve My Lord artists friends, but within a half an hour of our arrival it was packed, no doubt drawn by the tweets on @whereselijah. Most of the followers who showed up at least made a pretense of looking at the art, rather than just gawking at Elijah, but even when they were looking at the art I had the sense that they were trying to figure out which ones Elijah had liked more than they were trying to decide which ones they liked, which made me feel a little sorry for them. Arianne seemed in her element, happy about people seeing her work and dressed in a kind of flamboyant outfit that befitted an artist. It wasnt quite Lady GaGa, but Lady GaGa would have approved, and I had to admit that it flattered her in a way most of her outfits purposely didnt. Between that and the way she had her hair up, I was struck by how good she looked. I felt vindicated in my earlier suspicions about her looks, and perhaps my eyes were cleared because they were no longer being clouded by the prospect of Meghan. Arianne was busy keeping an eye on watching people look at her paintings, watching what Elijah was doing, and greeting people she knew or who approached her about her work. I finally worked up my nerve to go over to her, catching her between patrons and her fellow artists. Are you having fun? she asked. Elijah was across the room, listening to some of the visitors opine about the relative merits of the pieces in the opening. I told her that, sure, it was fun, which she accepted quietly. Do you think he is enjoying it? she asked after a bit. Sure, hes always up for new things, I told her. She watched Elijah for a few moments, then turned to face me directly. I dont know. Its like that time at the museum I cant tell if he enjoys everything or nothing. I started to assure of his sincerity, but the intensity in her eyes stopped me. The funny thing was, I knew exactly what she meant. You look good, I told her, working up my nerve.

194

To Serve My Lord

Arianne seemed simultaneously flustered and pleased, with an uncharacteristically girlish gesture. You think so? I assured her that I did, and she thanked me. Sadly, I had no follow-up, and stood there dumbly with a glass of wine in my hand. This isnt exactly your cup of tea, is it? she asked with some amusement. Believe me, I told her. Compared to some other things weve gone to, this is great. She laughed at that and watched Elijah move among the pieces, giving each its due. Why dont you just let him come by himself? Hes a big boy. I joined her in watching them, thinking about her question. I shrugged. I dont know, I admitted. Id guess Id rather be with him at something Im not crazy about than without him at something I am Arianne paused to look at me, a deep, searching look. Her face was entirely serious. Then she shook her head and her expression became amused. You guys have a weird relationship. It was my turn to laugh. Im just trying to help the guy out. I dont think he needs all that much help, do you? she asked, her face serious again. Probably not, I agreed with a small smile. I like hanging out with him anyway. I cant figure out if you two are friends, or if hes more like your master. Like youre his disciple or something.

195

To Serve My Lord I frowned at that, troubled because I understood why she said that. Shed seen more of our relationship than most of our followers, and I had to wonder if hers was a common reaction. Hes not my master, I said, watching Elijah across the room. I struggled how to describe how I felt about him. But Ive never had a friendship quite like this. Then, again, Ive never known anyone like Elijah. Arianne nodded thoughtfully, joining me in watching him for a few seconds. She looked back at me with a serious look. If you are friends, would you say its an equal friendship? I frowned at her. I dont really even know what that means. She shrugged. I dont either, I guess. Except do you think the friendship is as important to him as it is to you? I looked over at Elijah, who was gamely listening to some followers expound on their opinions about the art. He seemed genuinely interested, as usual, but it was impossible to tell if he was interested in their opinions or just the passion with which they advocated them. I was hoping hed look over at me and wink, something that would make answering her question easier, but this time he didnt hear my psychic request. I turned back to Arianne. I guess not, I conceded somberly. That seemed like a terrible revelation, something Id never admitted to anyone before, and I felt terribly vulnerable. Arianne reached out her hand and put it on my arm. Im not so sure about that. Her face had a very thoughtful expression on it, studying me closely. Unexpectedly, she smiled at me. I nodded gratefully, hoping that there was some truth in what she said, but not entirely sure. Youd do anything for him, wouldnt you? she asked, removing her hand.

196

To Serve My Lord I could feel the absence of her touch; as surprised as Id been by it, I was more surprised by how I missed it. I guess I probably would, I admitted. Not because he asks for it, not because he expects it he doesnt. Because I want to. Arianne wrinkled her brow. That why I said that about you being his disciple. I dont think I like the idea of that. I was touched by how much she seemed to care. I shook my head again. If you know anything about him, you know thats not right. Hes not looking for disciples. He wouldnt ever want someone to do anything they didnt want to do just because he said to. I thought for a moment, watching Elijah talk with one of our followers, their faces lighting up just from being near him, feeling touched just because they had a chance to talk to him. No, this is something freely given. I put my hand over my heart with what I thought was mock allegiance, only to realize as I did so that there was nothing mock about it. Arianne looked at me thoughtfully. Youre a lucky man, she murmured, to my surprise. Even more to my surprise, she reached out and touched my cheek with her hand briefly, tenderly, and then excused herself to go back to mingling. When she walked away, I watched her instead of Elijah.

Rebecca and Amanda took us clubbing one night. They picked us up in a limo about one a.m., and as soon as we got in the limo I knew we were way, way underdressed. They were dressed like starlets short, glittery dresses, spiked heels, hair pulled up to show off their pretty faces, jewelry, and make-up. But they seemed excited to see us, and when we arrived at the club, which was in the warehouse district, they escorted us past the long line of waiting people, and into the club proper. It was a cavernous space, built for other purposes but now filled with sound, light, music and people. Good looking, mostly young people, crowding the dance floor as they pulsated to the music almost in union yet each displaying their own moves. It was hypnotic, a sight Id seen versions of in movies

197

To Serve My Lord but which still managed to take my breath away. I almost covered by ears against the noise, but forced myself to just let it slam against me until I became inured to it. Elijah took in the scene with his normal equanimity. Rebecca and Amanda led us to a small, roped off VIP area, fending off the greeting of many other clubbers on our way. We settled in on the semi-circle of a couch, facing the action, and a cute waitress appeared like magic to take a drink order. The two girls ordered martinis; I ordered some overpriced beers for Elijah and myself. Come on, Rebecca said to Elijah, standing up with gleaming eyes. Lets dance. He looked at me for guidance, and I had to just smile and shrug, so off he went. Amanda looked at me with an amused smile. Join them? she asked wryly. I confessed I wasnt much of a dancer, and she seemed to weigh this, but finally shook her head. She stood up, extended her hand, and led me out to the floor. The dancing was not as bad as Id feared. Between the relentless beat of the music and the crush of the crowd, it was impossible not to move, and even more impossible to tell what was deliberate from what was simply responding to everything around me. Amanda put her hands above her and moved close to me with a sensuous set of moves that had me panting. Every once in a while Id catch sight of Elijah, dancing with Rebecca and the surrounding crowd. Rebecca was lost to the music, driving her lithe body in moves that looked like sex standing up. It shouldnt have surprised me that Elijah danced as gracefully as he did; after all, he did everything gracefully, but I just hadnt pictured that to include dancing. He seemed both lost in the experience yet totally aware, winking at me in one of the moments I caught his eyes. For a while I thought the evening might end up with them in our beds and I was pretty sure Id get Amanda, which was fine with me but when we left the club Elijah put them in a taxi and we watched them drive away. Thats twice, I pointed out. Elijah looked at me impishly, understanding what I meant. You could always call them, ask them to come back, he pointed out. Is that what you want?

198

To Serve My Lord

Before Id met Elijah, had I been presented such an opportunity, I wouldnt have let them get away, and certainly would have called them if I had made that mistake. I thought about how physical, how sexual, how alive theyd seemed in the club, especially on the dance floor, and how excited it had made me feel and was still. I didnt know what we were waiting for. Itd be a lot of fun, I noted, for lack of anything better to say. Elijah nodded, watching me with a mysterious smile. I do not wish to be in your way, Matthew. I had to laugh at that. Oh, Elijah you know Im only in these situations because of you. I just figure one of these days we need to get laid. He nodded again, thoughtfully. One of these days, he agreed. We looked back in the direction of the now faraway taxi, yet I still didnt call.

Chapter 27 We had followers all over the world, of course, and received invitations even pleadings for us to visit. Surprisingly, Elijah didnt seem inclined to leave the city, even if his undocumented status would have allowed it. So we got lots of videos and photos from around the world, adding to Elijahs education about the beauty, diversity, and harshness of the world and the people in it. Part of me wondered why Elijah had no interest in leaving the city, not even for a drive to beach or the mountains, places with scenery he couldnt see in the city. Whenever I asked him about it, he would just shrug and smile that little smile of his, telling me we still had so much of the city yet to experience. I argued that we could broaden our range of experiences, and meet people living different kinds of lives, but I failed to persuade him. Sometimes late at night Id wonder if perhaps his reluctance to leave the city had

199

To Serve My Lord something to do with a belief that if someone from his past came looking for him, theyd come here. It creeped me out in a way I couldnt explain. He did use his iPad, usually late at night, after Id gone to bed. Often hed share things hed found in his virtual excursions when I woke in the morning, either because he had questions or he simply wanted show it to me. It could be something as stupid as a funny cats video on YouTube or as glorious as the Taj Mahal. Sometimes hed find online lectures, on esoteric subjects that were way behind me. Fortunately, he was more likely to ask me questions about, say, pop music stars than about quantum physics. I became quite sure that he knew more about even the latter than I did about the former. His mind was always on the go, interested in absorbing as much as possible. If he slept at all, he must have done so while reading on his tablet. All of which is to preface how we ended up in a lecture hall with the three religious leaders. It was part of a lecture series for the public put on by one of the local universities. We got great seats courtesy of one of our followers who was on the faculty of the university, and who sat with us, along with her husband. Nancy and Ben came with us, along with Leo and Alice. Theyd scored some good guests: Reverend Rick Pendleton, Archbishop Cook, and Rabbi Schulman. Rev. Pendleton led one of the megachurches in Dallas, and was a selfstyled Evangelical Christian, while the other two were local. Our host informed us that theyd wanted to invite a Muslim leader just to be ecumenical, but security concerns proved insurmountable. Plus, she alluded, at least one of the panelists had expressed displeasure about the prospect of appearing with a Muslim. She didnt elaborate. It was just as well, since wed recently discovered at least two mullahs in the Middle East had issued fatwas for Elijahs death, due to their outrage over some comments hed made pointing out inconsistences between teachings in the Quran and actual Muslim practices.

200

To Serve My Lord Pendleton was in his mid-thirties, with a shock of neatly groomed blond hair and a beaming smile that he used like a weapon. He looked like a former college quarterback, the kind that got the cheerleader and made a ton of money along the way, but he came across as deeply concerned for everyones soul. I gathered he had his own television show back in Dallas, which didnt surprise me. Archbishop Cook was almost as tall as Rev. Pendleton, but a few decades older. His white hair and reserved mien gave him an air of dignity that he wore like a cloak. He didnt smile as much, thank goodness. Rabbi Schulman was several inches shorter than the other two, and many pounds heavier. He might have been the youngest of the three, although his dark hair was starting to grey, but he had lively eyes and a quick smile that made him seem more like a normal guy than the other two. The lecture was pro forma. They were collegial with each other, each spoke highly of interfaith tolerance, and skirted most controversies while agreeing to disagree on a few. I half-listened, watching Elijah out of the corner of my eye. We hadnt discussed religion at any great length in the past couple weeks, which was fine for me, although the tweets from our followers on the subject had continued. It was of concern to me that many of them had conveyed the theme of Elijah as a religious leader in his own right, despite my adamant disavowals of that notion. Elijah had made it clear to me that he had no interest in establishing a religion or appearing to anyone as any kind of savior. It appeared to me that the audience was split fairly evenly between followers of the three faiths perhaps each of the speakers had an allotment of tickets as well as some heathen agnostics or atheists, presumably drawn largely from the university crowd, including both students and faculty. From the number of glances over at us, I knew we had our own collection of followers present as well. The first few questions were softballs, lobbied by adherents from each of the three leaders camps and responded to deftly by them. The university crowd got in some faster pitch questions, such as about abortion or gay marriage, but even these didnt faze any of them. It wasnt the first time at this particular kind of rodeo for any of them, and they had their pat answers sticking

201

To Serve My Lord to their own doctrine while showing at least a pretense of deference to their co-panelists points of view. It was all sort of predictable until the question and answer period, when things really got interesting. Interrupting the MCs effort to get questions from the audience, Rev. Pendleton launched his own agenda. If I may interrupt, he interrupted, while keeping a straight face. I understand we have a celebrity in our audience tonight. People started looking around in that excited way they do when celebrities are mentioned. I had a sinking feeling where this was going, especially since our host studiously kept her gaze fixed on the stage. I am informed that the famous Elijah is with us, he said in a hushed tone. He let his face relax into a knowing smile. The Internet Elijah, of course, from Twitter. He managed to make Twitter sound like some kind of pornography. He gestured directly towards Elijah, which confirmed to me that wed been set-up. Please. Mr. Elijah please stand up and share with us some of the questions youve been asking about religion. One of the people with the roving microphones suddenly appeared near us, holding it out towards Elijah. Rev. Pendleton and Elijah stared at each other for a few seconds, with Pendleton never losing his big smile. Elijah glanced over at me, and all I could do was shrug. I did slip my phone out of my pocket, just in case I wanted to record any of this. He looked back at the stage. I am happy to listen to what I am sure will be very interesting questions from the audience, he demurred. Rev. Pendleton was not to be so easily dissuaded. He looked at the other panelists for support. I believe my fellow presenters share my interest, he asserted. I didnt know if theyd also been privy to the ambush, but they were politically savvy enough not to get caught flat-footed. Id be happy to answer any questions of faith Mr. Elijah might have, the Archbishop said smoothly. Rabbi Schulman quickly indicated his great interest as well, with a twinkle in his eye that made me think he was expecting any exchange to be fun, and perhaps not along the lines Rev. Pendleton was expecting.

202

To Serve My Lord

Pendleton motioned for Elijah to stand. He was handled the microphone, and I took the opportunity to start recording on my phone. So, pray tell, what troubles you about religion? he asked in a kindly voice. How may we enlighten you? Elijah was silent for a few seconds. I honestly had no idea what he might say, but I had to admit that I was pretty interested. I am only beginning to understand religion, he stated. I have read some of your holy books, and attended some services, but I came here tonight to listen, not to interrupt. He sat back down, handing the microphone back. Rev. Pendleton sensed weakness, which was his mistake. He gestured at his fellow presenters. But, Mr. Elijah, that is why we are here to help people understand our faiths better. Certainly you have some questions that perhaps we could help you with? Archbishop Cook and Rabbi Schulman could only nod in agreement. I still wasnt sure what Elijah was going to do. I didnt think he had any stage fright, but he never tried to be the center of attention, even though he often was. After a few seconds he stood back up and took the waiting microphone. Elijah nodded towards the three panelists. I have read your Bible, Old Testament and New. There is much wisdom in it, with many beautiful words. Elijah paused for a moment. You each believe it is the word of God? Indeed we do, Rev. Pendleton agreed. Hallelujah! Yes, Elijah said. His face grew very thoughtful. I am wondering why there are so many words. I couldnt help notice the looks of surprise that passed across the panelists faces, with a few sidelong glances at each other. What do you mean, Elijah? Rabbi Schulman asked.

203

To Serve My Lord If the Bible is, indeed, the word of God, and he intended it to tell people how to live and to achieve salvation, why does it need to be so long, and so confusing to so many people? Indeed, I am wondering why your God would not write his message so simply and clearly that there would be no need for persons such as yourself to explain it to others. They werent expecting that, and each was momentarily at a loss as to how to respond. Rev. Pendleton was the first to recover. The Bible is the Word of God, Rev. Pendleton intoned. He must have had His purpose in how it was written. The Bible is the Word of God, but it is also a book of Man, Rabbi Schulman added. It also tells the story of my people. Yes, I understand that the Bible is also a history of sorts, Elijah acknowledged. But by proclaiming it the Word of God, it would seem to endorse a great many kinds of things that are not consistent with the command to love thy neighbor. For example, slavery was practiced by many individuals in the Old Testament. God even commanded some believers to kill non-believers, despite his own commandment against murder. Archbishop Cook took that one. He smiled knowingly. Not all behaviors practiced in the Bible are what God would wish. The important thing is accepting Gods love and Jesus as our Savior. He studiously avoided looking at Rabbi Schulman. I also understand that each of your religions have a number of practices that are not in the Bible, Elijah noted. If the Bible is the word of God, it must not be all of his words. The three looked uneasily at each other. You ask excellent questions, my young friend, Archbishop Cook said. He shrugged. We do not understand Gods plan, but attempt to serve him as best we can. Rev. Pendleton and Rabbi Schulman tried to avoid looking at anyone, hoping Pendletons answer would end the matter.

204

To Serve My Lord No such luck. Elijah nodded slowly, less out of having been convinced as at hearing more or less what he expected. I saw in the news today that a village in the Philippines was washed out by mudslides. Several hundred villagers were killed, many of whom were children. This was not the only tragedy in the world, of course, among believers and non-believers, even for this one day. How does your God allow this? It may sound like a clich, but God works in mysterious ways, Rev. Pendleton intoned solemnly. None of us may know His plan. One is expected to believe that an all-powerful, all-knowing God would not come up with a plan that did not involve the deaths of so many innocents? Elijah asked quietly. Pendleton fell into the trap. They may not have been so innocent, he charged. This unfortunate incident may signify that there were sinners who had not accepted Gods love and the Lord Jesus as their savior. I see, Elijah noted, not sounding very convinced. He continued. Let us think about, say, the Aborigines of Australia. They were separated from the rest of humanity long before the stories of the Bible came about, and had no opportunity to learn about the Bible or your God or Jesus until relatively recently. They worshipped their own gods. Do you each believe that all those generations were condemned to not be in Gods grace simply because of a geographic accident? Elijah raised his eyebrows. I do not share your belief that they were separated from the rest of the world before the stories of the Bible, Pendleton asserted. Genesis tells the story of the creation of the universe, and of man. He smiled an alligators smile and spread his hands out. Surely nothing preceded that. Ahh, so you do not believe the scientists estimates of the age of the earth, or in evolution?

205

To Serve My Lord I believe in the word of God, Pendleton replied smugly. Our church has room for science and the teachings of the Bible, Archbishop Cook claimed. As for your Aborigines -- well, there can be exceptions for what we consider innocents. As long as they were living according to Gods teaching even if they did not know they were Gods teaching then they may be allowed into Heaven. I see, Elijah observed. So your God is more lenient to these so-called innocents than he is to others who do not believe in the Bible yet may also live according to your Gods teachings? The three did not respond immediately, although there was some cheering among the university crowd, and some boos from some of the other quarters. There is a difference between those who reject the word of God than those who do not have the opportunity to hear it, the Archbishop stated with great deliberation, sounding saddened by the thought of those non-believers. This does not seem trivial to you? Elijah questioned. Your God cares more for obedience than he does about how someone lives their life? Rev. Pendleton smiled condescendingly. That is overly simplistic, my friend. He smiled sadly at what he evidently saw as Elijahs attempt at obfuscation. The other two nodded almost imperceptivity at this rebuke. My God is a forgiving God, Rabbi Schulman stated. He understands our weaknesses, and loves us despite them. But it helps to be one of the chosen people? Elijah replied. Or to choose to belong, the Rabbi countered.

206

To Serve My Lord I do not understand having to make so many choices about what to believe and where to believe it, Elijah confessed, shaking his head. The cores of the various holy teachings are not so complicated, or so different, in fact. Elijah nodded over at me. Why is not living life according to the Golden Rule enough? That brought a round of applause from the audience. Rev. Pendleton waited it out, redfaced with anger. That does not even speak of God! One must accept him as ones Savior. Indeed, it does not speak of God, Elijah agreed implacably, his eyes steadfastly meeting Pendletons. There is comfort to the followers of each of your faiths, I am sure, although I cannot speak to salvation. He looked intently at the three of them, and his face was as serious as Id seen it. Nor do I care about salvation in some other plane of existence. What people believe about these things does not matter to me. He paused, and the easy smile on his face became something more serious, and a little sad. What I do care about is how people live this life, how they act towards others in this life. That generated more applause, this time more broadly across the audience. The three leaders waited for it to subside. I am glad to hear that, Rabbi Schulman said. My religion believes in the importance of right actions, as much as right beliefs. He smiled. They are not, however, incompatible, and hopefully not inconsistent. His response drew more applause. I think you do not give credit for the many acts of charity and other good works that come from our faiths, Rev. Pendleton declared, his angry eyes belying his honeyed tone. Elijah nodded at this point. Yes, I am aware that these happen, and I am glad that they do. But I wish people did not need excuses to do them. A few moments of silence ensued. I feel as though you do not see the place for religion, Mr. Elijah, Rev. Pendleton said at least, his mouth tight.

207

To Serve My Lord

Elijah looked over briefly at me, then back at the stage. It is a complicated question, I understand, he allowed graciously. And a very personal decision. Indeed, Archbishop Cook agreed loudly. Each must choose his or her own salvation. The Rev. Pendletons face was still smiling, but his eyes were hard. Rabbi Schulman was studying Elijah with great interest, but with no malice. Pendleton gave Elijah a pointed stare. And what if your views on salvation are not correct, he asked, and not following the teachings of Christ cost someone their immortal soul? Elijah gave him a steady look. I have heard about hell, and the concept of it disturbs me very much. A Father or Mother call the Supreme Being what you might who would condemn his children for not speaking the right words, or following all the right rules, in the right buildingI do not know if that is an entity with whom I would choose to spend eternity. I know I could not treat my own children so. That brought an even more enthusiastic round of applause from the audience. Elijah was not quite done. I can understand searching for a Supreme Being, for the unity in the universe. He paused, and swept his gaze across the audience before returning it to the stage. My understanding is that many, perhaps even most, religions share this search for being one with such an entity. It does, however, take a very large ego to assume that the identity of these individuals such as we are -- he patted his chest to emphasize would survive such an integration. He shook his head. If I take a glass of water from the ocean, throw it back in, then take another I do not expect to get the same water again. Our souls are more than glasses of water, Archbishop Cook replied indignantly. And the Lord God has more of a plan than randomly pulling water out of the ocean!

208

To Serve My Lord Elijah was unimpressed. So you say. God promises each of us a place in Heaven if we live according to his will, Pendleton asserted. We will be born again and live an immortal life of serenity. Elijah nodded. Perhaps. Treating this life, and this world, as only a test, on the way to some other life, seems wasteful. Why would your God require such a test? He wishes us to choose our own salvation, Archbishop Cook answered. Any yet punishes those -- whom he has created -- who makes the wrong choice? Elijah asked, shaking his head. Perhaps he is the one would should be punished. That is sacrilege! Pendleton shouted, his face furious. The MC and the other two panelists were taken aback, as well as much of the audience. Elijah did not seem either surprised or intimidated. Pendleton forced himself to calm down, at least on the surface. Those who do not reach salvation only have themselves to blame, he said. They knew, or should have known, the Way. Yet the three of you each profess different Ways, and there are scores other. No wonder many are confused. All these distinctions -- in all truth, I still do not understand why any religion that strives for unity with a Supreme Being would spend its followers time on practices that serve to separate its followers from others. We all are charged with spreading the word of God, Archbishop Cook said, shaking his head. The only division comes from those who chose not to listen to those words and abide by them. Elijah smiled kindly. I do not understand why such a Being would be so prescriptive about how to worship. And I find much truth in something the philosopher Friedrich

209

To Serve My Lord Nietzsche once wrote: I cannot believe in a God who wants to be praised all the time. Surely a Supreme Being is beyond wanting that. That brought another loud cheer from the crowd, and I sensed it was not just coming from the people who had come to the hall following Elijah. I liked the quotation, although I didnt know who Nietzsche was at the time. Id have had to look him up except that the torrent of tweets after the event more than enlightened me about him, even if not about when Elijah might have become an expert. I had to look at Elijah with renewed interest; hed managed to both surprise and enlighten me again. Once the cheering had subsided Rabbi Schulman had a question, cutting off what I feared were going to be sharp rebukes from Rev. Pendleton or Archbishop Cook. Mr. Elijah, in your studies, what conclusions have you reached about choosing a religion? he asked, sounding genuinely curious. Elijah cocked his head slightly and looked at him. I think if I were to choose a religion, he said thoughtfully. I might choose one for which no war had ever been fought. That might be a good first test. The audience was silent for a moment, then rose as one in cheers and applause. Rev. Pendleton, Archbishop Cook, and Rabbi Schulman looked at each other wondering what had just happened.

Chapter 28 It turned out that the media, both print and television, had also been in attendance. Several correspondents caught us right after the lecture was over, wanting further comments, which we declined. Rev. Pendleton was not so shy. He proclaimed that he was worried for Elijahs soul. Just to show he had no animus towards Elijah Pendleton was enough of a politician to have heard the applause Elijah had generated he said that

210

To Serve My Lord he was praying for Elijah, and hinted he was afraid dark forces were having a bad influence on him. Which I took, fairly or unfairly, to mean me. Neither Archbishop Cook nor the Catholic Church cared to comment at all, but Rabbi Schulman was quoted in The Times story as saying Elijah had asked good questions and seemed like a most interesting person. I knew Id liked him. You guys are ruffling some pretty serious feathers, Leo told me the next day, watching some of the media coverage. Elijah was talking with a few of the followers who had followed us home from the days excursion, an afternoon baseball game. We had a halfdozen mostly empty pizza boxes scattered on the kitchen table, our gourmet dinner of choice. I laughed and asked him why hed said that. The coverage had, again, been pretty balanced as far as I was concerned, but it did suggest that Elijah had scored some points against some theological heavyweights, and it noted how the crowd had responded favorably to him. Dennis concentrated on one of the TV news reports of the coverage for a couple minutes, wishing aloud that hed met the attractive reporter. I dont know, man, Leo continued. People like that dont like to be embarrassed. People like that should be embarrassed, I muttered, taking a swig of soda. Besides, it was their idea to have him ask questions. Its not his fault they couldnt answer them.

That was it for my warning. I didnt think much about it, so I was startled a couple days later when we were stopped by two men in suits as we exited our apartment building. They were virtual twins both young, athletic, short haircuts, and wearing bland dark suits and sunglasses. They made me think of Men in Black agents, which made me not take them seriously at first. Excuse me, gentlemen, please come with us, one of them said politely. We were about to leave to go on a helicopter ride that one of our followers had arranged, something we were both looking forward to, so we were in a bit of a hurry. Im sorry who are you? I asked.

211

To Serve My Lord

They flashed some official-looking badges, although too quickly for me to read them, and repeated their request. I started to object, pointing out that we were on our way somewhere, but suddenly found myself manhandled into a waiting SUV. It happened so quickly that I didnt even have time to resist, not that Id have had much luck in trying. Whats going on? I asked as the SUV sped away. The agents didnt respond, but one requested my phone. Puzzled, I stupidly handed it to him, only to see him remove the battery, then put the phone in his pocket without even examining it. So I had no way to call for help or to post our situation. I tried the window, then the door latch, which confirmed that we were locked in. I looked over at Elijah, who was following everything as avidly as he would have our helicopter ride. It was just another experience to him. I told him everything would be all right, and he looked at me quizzically, as if not sure why Id feel the need to assure him of that. A couple minutes later we drove in an underground garage of an office building, where they parked the car and led us to the elevators. Instead of taking us up, as I expected, we went down to a lower level, which I figured didnt bode well. They swiped a key card to go through the first set of doors, and needed a retinal scan to get through the second; that increased my concerns about what wed gotten mixed up in. We were met by two other men inside the doors, older clones of the first pair. One of the new men took Elijah by the elbow and headed down one of the halls, while the agent by my side similarly started to lead me in the opposite direction. I immediately protested splitting us up, which they studiously ignored. As they led me away from Elijah, I shouted to him that he didnt have to answer anything that he didnt want to. He glanced back at me, and I imagined I saw concern on his face but for me, not himself. I was installed in a sparsely furnished room that reminded me of the room at the racetrack, including a one-way mirror. It had slightly higher quality furnishings, and brighter lights, but still was a place no one would chose to be in. They let me stew in there for a few minutes; I had no watch or no phone by which I could judge time, but it

212

To Serve My Lord seemed interminable. I wondered if it was because I wasnt used to being away from Elijah, which only made me worry all the more, and time to pass even slower. I was scared. More accurately, I was terrified. I didnt think I was guilty of anything, but even innocent people get scared when put in law enforcement situations that they cant control, particularly in this era when Homeland Security can whisk anyone away to hidden cells much like this one -- and waterboard them to their hearts content. I knew if theyd tortured me Id tell them anything they wanted PIN numbers, passwords, my mothers maiden name, my first lover but I doubted I knew anything they really wanted to know. If they were looking for Elijahs secrets, I had nothing to offer them. Somehow I doubted theyd believe me, which led back to the prospect of torture. I was going to miss my fingernails. Eventually one of the older agents came in and sat down across from me. I assumed other agents were in the other room watching and recording us. What is this all about? I asked, trying to make my voice sound calm, which I most assuredly was not. My heart was pounding and my adrenaline was pumping, the primitive fight-or-flight instinct stymied by there being no way out and no chance of surviving a fight. The first two agents had been ominous enough, but this agent effortlessly had them beat for the scare factor. He wasnt any bigger than the other agents had been, or all that much bigger than I was, although I had no doubt he was stronger. Nor was he brandishing any weapon. He didnt even seem angry. No, but he radiated the threat of violence. He would yield it dispassionately to get what he wanted, until he got what he wanted. Hed be relentless; to him I was simply an obstacle to be overcome, an oil field he had to drill until dry. He didnt care about me, my feelings, my fears, my pain, or anything else. He just wanted what he wanted, and he was going to get it whatever it was. If that meant causing me pain, great pain, hed have no problem inflicting it. I knew all this just by looking at him, and it scared the crap out of me.

213

To Serve My Lord But first hed try the quiet way. He opened a folder in front of him. Matthew Robert Griffin, he announced. He casually read my date and place of birth, my parents names and places of birth, my high school and college, my former employer, my cell phone number, and my address. I was supposed to be impressed, but any casual Internet user could have found most of that. And you are? I asked. He shook his head. Were not here to talk about me. Were here to talk about you, and your friend Elijah. He used Elijahs name carefully, like it was dangerous in itself. I crossed my arms stubbornly. What do you want to know? Mr. Griffin, were requesting your help. He smiled coldly, which was scarier than if hed yelled. We need your help to learn more about Elijah. I gestured around us. I kind of figured that. Why all this? He kept that sharks smile on me. We find we get morecooperation, shall we say, in these settings. He leaned back in his chair and eased out of the smile. Tell me about how you met him. I protested that it was all on Twitter, which I assumed hed read, but he had me walk through it again the day in the park, what Id been doing, what Id seen Elijah doing, the fight, Elijah awaking up, the whole bit. He listened carefully but took no notes. Why do you think he picked you? he asked at last. It was a good question, one Id asked myself many times, to no avail. I admitted that I didnt know, that I assumed it was random chance. That seemed to amuse him. Random chance, huh? He needs someone to chronicle his activities, and he happens to find a social media expert. By chance? His vocal indicated his skepticism.

214

To Serve My Lord I could have argued that these days one could throw a dart randomly and hit a social media expert, but instead I told him maybe it was the other way around. Maybe if hed ended up with someone else theyd tell his story in their own way, or not at all. Besides -- I dont know that he is looking to tell his story, I concluded. The agent made a disapproving face. Cards on the table, Mr. Griffin. Weve run his face through all our facial databases, his fingerprints through all the fingerprint databases, even his DNA through those databases. You know what we turned up? He paused for my reply, while I wondered how theyd obtained his fingerprints or DNA. I knew he wasnt really expecting a reply, so I waited for him to supply one, which he did. Nothing. Not a thing. No drivers license, no Social Security number, no military record, no school records or IDs, no yearbook pictures, no employment IDs, no online photos. Nothing. Your Mr. Elijah not only isnt missing, he never existed. Not here in the U.S., not anywhere we have records on. He leaned in closer to me and spoke in a lower voice, his look even more intense. Doesnt that make you curious? I had to admit that it did. Id always figured that eventually wed figure out where Elijah had come from, that someone from his past would see some of the publicity about him and come forward. Now I wasnt so sure. Im sure theres a logical explanation, I offered lamely. Now the agent smiled, or at least showed his teeth. I agree. Thats exactly what we are here for. We need to find out if he is a threat to national security. My mouth dropped open. You think hes a terrorist I realized aloud. The agent looked at me somberly. Its possible. Someone went through a lot of trouble to wipe his identity clean.

215

To Serve My Lord I shook my head, unable to process the thought of Elijah as a terrorist. But, but, if someone was planting a terrorist, wouldnt they go the other way? I mean, wouldnt they fake an identity, not wipe it away? The agent nodded grimly. Usually, yes. Maybe they know weve gotten very good at spotting false identities. Maybe they decided that starting clean and using this innocent messiah character is the best way to go. I shook my head and waved my hands in disagreement. Wait a minute. Elijahs not claiming to be any kind of messiah. Quite the opposite, if anything. Whered that come from? He raised his eyebrows. Dont you read the tweets on your own Twitter account, Mr. Griffin? There are a lot of people who think he is the second coming. Theyd give their lives for him. And, frankly, that scares us. His face was somber. He wasnt entirely wrong. We did have followers who thought he was that kind of religious leader, either the second coming or an entirely new kind of messiah. They professed his divinity and claimed theyd do whatever he commanded. On the other hand, we also had followers who simply thought Elijah was a great teacher. We had so many followers at this point over two million, at last count that there was every kind of opinion expressed. The main thing they had in common were that they were fascinated by Elijah. Im sure Elijah means no harm, I said, my voice shaky. I know him too well to believe that. Are you willing to risk lives for that? he challenged me curtly, his eyes hard. Thousands of lives? Millions of lives? On just your personal opinion? His voice dripped disdain. Yes, I thought to myself. Maybe Elijah was hiding something from me, from all of us. There certainly was much about him that I didnt know, and more I didnt understand.

216

To Serve My Lord But I knew this about him, and had no doubt: whatever he was here for, whomever he truly was, he was not here to bring harm. Youre wrong, I said at last. Then there is this mysterious non-profit you are laundering money through, this TQXI. You dont think that is a little suspicious? he piled on. You dont think that looks like something a terrorist might do? Do you really know where all that money is coming from? Of course I didnt. I didnt really know who all our followers were, much less which of them were contributing how much, from where. If someone on some governments watchlist was making payments, I didnt know about it, or have any effective way to stop it. I shook my head stubbornly. Thats not for anything nefarious. Thats just to help pay our expenses, to keep me from going broke. And if we can help some other people who need it, whys that wrong? And now youre employing prostitutes? he goaded. He raised his eyebrows in a leer. Personal expenses, huh? Now I was getting mad. Its not like that, I tried to explain. Shes not a prostitute, not any more, anyway. He was unimpressed. I started to explain further when someone knocked on the door, startling both of us. The head of one of the younger agents whod abducted us popped in. Agent Jennings, he interrupted, his voice shaky. I think you need to know about this.

Chapter 29 Less than an hour later I was back in our apartment; all told, the episode had taken less than two hours, and was starting to feel like a bad dream.

217

To Serve My Lord I had to piece together what had happened from looking at Twitter and talking to some of the key parties, several of whom were at the apartment with us celebrating our small victory over officialdom. It apparently had happened something like this. Some of our followers outside the building had witnessed our abduction. They immediately put out the word, and @whereselijah miraculously managed to track the progress of the SUV they took us away in. The agents hadnt made any great effort at stealth, no more than watching for trailing vehicles, but they hadnt anticipated the power of thousands on human eyeballs on the lookout. Once the SUV got to the office building, Leo and some of his hacker friends went to work, trying to figure out who might have taken us there. Homeland Security didnt exactly advertise its presence, but Leo and crew figured out the missing hole in the buildings occupancy list and put two and two together. Nancy got Ben involved; he called a sympathetic federal judge and got a writ of habeas corpus, then headed to the building. There he was met by a police detective, the brother of one of our devoted fans; he was someone who was not afraid to push some boundaries, even federal ones. Hed brought a like-minded ADA and a pair of uniformed patrolmen. I wasnt sure how theyd gotten past the two sets of doors probably badged their way through but they started reading the riot act to the agent in charge. Ben whipped out his writ, the ADA threatened to bring charges of kidnapping, and Detective Quinn stood nose to nose arguing with the lead agent like a baseball manager arguing with an umpire. When I pictured it, it was comical, like something from a cop buddy movies, one that mixed comedy with action. Bruce Willis could play the detective, I thought, while someone like Tommy Lee Jones would be stuck as the stubborn federal agent. Perhaps I could be played by someone funny, like Justin Long. I didnt know who could play Elijah. It wasnt easy to try to summarize our experiences in a few tweets, but I did my best. I didnt have any pictures or videos from the facility, which I was kicking myself about, but I uploaded a video I recorded in the car trip back to the apartment. I wanted to show everyone that Elijah was in good health and good spirits, which he was. I prodded him to try to express some outrage over what had happened, but he just shrugged it off goodnaturedly.

218

To Serve My Lord Despite all their firepower, the feds probably could have won the day; the Patriot Act was a very dangerous thing, after all, and not just to terrorists. What sealed the deal was what had caused the other agent to come get the agent I was with. Im telling you, Quinn told me back at the apartment, shaking his head. Carsey was crying like a baby. Sobbing his eyes out. And your friend Elijah was sitting next to him comforting him. Never seen anything like it. He shook his head at the thought, and watched Elijah for a few seconds. Nancy had brought Kylie over, Ben having gone back to work, and Elijah was entertaining them and some of our other guests, seeming as harmless as a fly. Quinn looked back at me. Ive had some run-ins with Carsey before. Hes a real hard-ass. I dont know what Elijah did to break him like that, in so short a time, and I dont think I want to. We thought about that for a time, neither of us offering a theory, and eventually he excused himself to go back to work to do some real crime fighting, as he put it. I thanked him again and walked him to the door. I came back and sat next to Leo and Alice at the kitchen table. Leo was doing something on his phone, but put it down as I sat. I thanked him again for his help, and he just grinned and said itd been fun. I told him I hoped he wasnt going to get into trouble for whatever hed had to do to identify the secret federal holding facility, and he just scoffed, claiming it wasnt in the top ten of questionably illegal hacking stunts he and his pals had pulled in the last week. I had to look at him curiously. Rather than asking him to share any details I might become an accessory after the fact for, we watched Kylie play a game using our big screen TV, an age-appropriate one I hadnt known wed had. Elijah and Nancy sat on one side of her, cheering her on. Elijah looked like he didnt have a care in the world. So, did you ever figure out what they wanted you guys for? Leo asked. Alice sat next to him. I shook my head, not wanting to go back into that room but knowing I probably should think about it. They said they think he might be a terrorist.

219

To Serve My Lord Alice looked at me in surprise, while Leo snorted in derision. The guy, ah, said they couldnt find any records of Elijah anywhere, I explained. No record of any identity no photos, fingerprints, DNA, nothing. I shook my head skeptically. He said they tried all sorts of things, not just drivers licenses but even things like work IDs and yearbook pictures. They couldnt find any trace of Elijah. I glanced over at him. Huh, Leo replied thoughtfully. He looked over at me. Do you believe him? That was a door, and I was happy to go through it. No, of course not. How could that be true? How could there be no trace? Besides, I dont even think they can check all that stuff. How would they get his DNA, check all those private databases? Leo turned his attention back towards Elijah. He looked entirely innocent playing with Kylie. He caught us looking at him and happily winked at us. It was a strange discontinuity. Youd be surprised, Leo said matter-of-factly. It worried me because, of our little group, hed be in the best position to know the kind of things NSA and other intelligence communities could do these days. Well, I dont know about what they did or didnt find, I rallied. I do know Elijah, and hes no terrorist. Leo rubbed his chin reflectively, perhaps checking his ever-fledgling beard. Id agree with that, he allowed. But you got to agree Elijah is an unusual guy. Granted. Alice looked over at me, an amused expression on her face. Unusual hardly covers it, wouldnt you say? she asked. She nodded towards Elijah. Her face grew more serious. Youre lucky, in a way. INS could have just tried to deport him. I mean, its not like he can prove he is a U.S. citizen.

220

To Serve My Lord Id never thought of that, and it chilled me. The feds didnt have to do anything underhanded to get their hands on Elijah or to get rid of him. They could just demand he prove he belonged here, which he couldnt. His lack of a past identity had drawbacks. Where could they deport him to, if they cant prove hes from somewhere else? I asked half-heartedly. They cant just put him on a plane and drop him off mid-air. I dont think. Leo shook his head. I dunno what they do in that kind of situation. They could just lock him up until someone claimed him. Which sounds like what they maybe wanted to do today. If Leo was right and he made a good case we were hardly out of the woods. Indeed, we were deeper in them than ever before, and they werent our woods. I must have looked worried, because Leo noticed and grinned at me. Ah, dont sweat it. Between that reporter and all your followers in other countries, I dont think they could deport Elijah, and if they did, I bet youd have people in lots of other countries eager to take him in. Maybe you too. Alice smiled half-heartedly, still watching Elijah with concern and tenderness. Something else the agent had mentioned occurred to me. I mentioned his comments about the PayPal account and TQXI, and Leo grew more animated. Oh man, he exclaimed. Forget the FBI or the CIA. You get the INS and the IRS on your tail, youre in real trouble! I wasnt sure if he was kidding or not. I reminded him about the religious zealots wed made mad as well, and he nodded appreciatively at the gravity of the threats against us. Elijah came over with Nancy and Kylie, who were leaving. I gave each of them a hug, neither of which was as big as Elijah got from them. They saw themselves out while Elijah plopped down next to me. Very exciting day, he said happily. Even if we missed the helicopter ride!

221

To Serve My Lord Leo, Alice and I had to laugh. You dont take anything too seriously, do you, Elijah? Alice noted. Elijahs face grew solemn. I take everything seriously, he assured us gently. Were you worried when you were being interrogated by that agent today? I asked. I know I was plenty worried, and they were only asking me about you. Elijah smiled slightly and shook his head. I did not have anything to worry about. I asked him about Carseys crying, and Elijahs face grew sympathetic. Yes, he had much on his mind, had done things he was not proud of. He shook his head at the memory. I believe he needed to talk about that. I had to quickly explain that part to Leo and Alice. Of course, I was relating something Id only heard secondhand. All the drama was over by the time Ben and Elijah had come to rescue me in my interrogation room. It had been funny; Id been very surprised to see Ben show up there, but not at all to see Elijah. If anything, Id somehow been hoping no, expecting for him to come save me. Even in those circumstances, I had faith in him. Whatd you do, use the Vulcan mind-meld on him? Leo teased Elijah. He could see Elijah was stymied by the reference, so he clarified. You know, like Mr. Spock does. Alice rolled her eyes she still found our geekiness amusing while Elijah looked at me for translation. Its from a TV show, I told him. Ill explain it to you later. He accepted that and let it pass. So, basically, you got him to confess to you? Leo asked, amused. Cool. I hated to spoil the mood, but I was still troubled by Elijahs lack of a trail. Elijah, something the guy who interrogated me told me troubles me, I confessed. He says that they checked you through all their databases which are pretty extensive, let me tell you and they couldnt find any record of you or anyone like you. Thats why they were

222

To Serve My Lord treating you like a terrorist. Maybe he was lying to me, but I dont know. What do you make of that? Elijah did not appear troubled. I do not know. Maybe you really dont have a past, I speculated aloud, not even knowing what I meant by that. Elijah raised his hands, palms up. Does it matter? I exhaled heavily. Not to me, Elijah, but if they try to deport you, or get the IRS after us, it could make some trouble for us. For you. Elijah patted me on the leg and smiled. He leaned over towards Alice. And what do you think, my friend Alice? Do you think I should be worried as well? Alice appeared startled by the question. She thought for a moment, and shook her head slowly. I dont know where you came from, Elijah, and I dont know where you are going, she said with a wry smile. But whatever happens, well you sure make it an interesting trip. I had to start laughing, struck by the truth of what Alice had said, and Leo quickly joined me. We were giggling like schoolboys at what should have been a very serious time, but it seemed like the right thing to do. Alice resisted as long as she could, but eventually broke up in laughter as well. Elijah just looked at us with satisfaction. He always enjoyed a good laugh.

Chapter 30 It was somewhat ironic, but when danger to Elijah came, it didnt come from the IRS or the FBI or any other sinister government agency. It came from someplace that we should have expected.

223

To Serve My Lord

A couple nights after the run-in with Homeland Security if that was who they were we were in our apartment again. I was playing Halo with Dennis and Leo. Elijah was sitting across the living room with some people wed met during the day, as well as Alice and Arianne, whod chosen that over watching us play. One newcomer was a guitar player wed run into on the subway platform on the way back from a neighborhood festival wed gone to. Elijah had enjoyed the rides, modest though they were, and we did our usual people-watching and he ended up talking to a bunch of people from the neighborhood, most of whom werent exactly the Twitter type and didnt know who Elijah was. Even so, it didnt take long for him to gain some new friends, and followers. By the time we found the guitar player wed accumulated a loose posse of roughly a dozen followers, some of whom had invited themselves to come back to the apartment with us. The guitar player had been pretty good, and Elijah had struck up a conversation with him on the platform. He was a young guy, and had recognized Elijah right away. When I told Elijah we should get going, Elijah politely asked him if he wanted to join us. He didnt need to be asked twice; he put away his guitar forgoing the rest of the evenings donations and joined us. Hed texted a friend of his to join us, and the two of them were alternating playing guitar and arguing who the greatest guitar players were. I knew a few of the names Hendrix, Clapton, B.B. King but most were outside my expertise. Elijah had declined their suggestion that they teach him to play, happy to listen to both their playing and their debate, as well as to snippets of songs from their favorites. Arianne was on the fringe of that group. Shed stopped by after wed gotten back, alerted to our location by @whereselijah. She had her hair pulled back, and was wearing a sheer blouse over tank top, and some capris; not her normal kind of outfit. Ever since the art opening Id been paying more attention to her, finding myself pleased when she was around and increasingly aware how off my initial impression about her attractiveness had

224

To Serve My Lord been. Or possibly she was dressing differently, I didnt know. Whatever the cause, I liked what I saw. I sometimes wished shed wear her hair back more often, as she had at the art opening. Whenever there was a break in the Halo action, I snuck a glance over at her, and was pleased when I sometimes found her looking back. Arianne had never commented on how Meghan didnt come around much anymore although she appeared sometimes but I had the impression she was glad. You gotta check out some of these sites, Leo urged me while killing off some Kig-yar mercenaries. Dennis nodded but did not break his concentration enough to speak. Id known that some of our followers had set up their own fan sites about Elijah, culling their favorite clips, quotes, and photos, and embellishing their own views about who he was. Some even created whole histories for him, which made for some entertaining reading. There were a few followers out there who might have very promising future as sci-fi/fantasy writers, based on their contributions. I occasionally checked on the ones I knew about, or when someone tweeted a link to one they felt was particularly good. I was always struck by the time and energy people put into them. Some of them were very well-done, with high quality pages and thoughtful discussion. Even the more amateurish ones still felt heartfelt, sort of like fan sites for movie stars. But I had to admit that I didnt spend too much time on them; I had the real person with me. Leo was telling us that there was a parallel universe of site by Elijah-haters. They also posted snippets about Elijah quotes they found inflammatory, pictures they saw as unflattering, and their own views, which they often expounded upon at great length and with florid language. Many of these sites had some religious bent, such as the Islamic fundamentalists or the Christian zealots, although those were not the only two religions Elijah had managed to upset. Some of the sites had no particular religious axe to grind; there are enough nuts in the world to have some of them decided to focus their rage on Elijah.

225

To Serve My Lord Id vaguely been aware of a couple of the sites, but hadnt spent much time on them. The ones I saw were so idiotic and so poorly done that I knew right away they were a waste of time. My impression of them was that they were filled with rants against what they saw as Elijahs attacks on their beliefs, on his questioning their God and holy books. Lots of Old Testament wrath, lots of selective quotes from the Bible or other books of the various faiths. There were a few cartoons or Photoshopped pictures depicting Elijah as a devil or other monsters. Like I said, amateurish stuff. Elijah, of course, hadnt been interested in either the laudatory sites or the critical ones, merely smiling tolerantly whenever I mentioned one of them. Some of these sites Leo said, his voice trailing off. Dennis paused the game, which was unusual. I dont know that some of these guys are just goofing around, he warned, giving me a meaningful look. Arianne got up and came over to sit on one of the chairs near us, surprising me. It wasnt unusual that she came over to talk to me, but she rarely interacted with Dennis or Leo, and never interrupted us while we were gaming. Granted, Dennis had paused the game, so technically we were no longer playing, but she was still inserting herself into a guy conversation. I looked at her questioningly. I overheard what you guys are talking about, she explained with a serious expression on her face. Ive seen some of those sick sites. She shook her head to indicate her disapproval of them. I think some of those people would be happy to see Elijah dead, Leo told me delicately, his voice getting softer, on the off chance Elijah might overhear, and I dont think they mean die of natural causes, He snuck a quick glance over at Elijah, who was still engrossed in his conversation with the musicians. None of them paid us any attention. I looked at Arianne, who nodded her agreement. Her face was grim, and her eyes conveyed her worry. Dennis also looked worried. There are some crazy people out

226

To Serve My Lord there, he warned me unhappily, unconsciously looking around in case some of them might be around already. You think someone wants to -- to kill Elijah? I asked slowly. The concept was so unimaginable to me that I had a hard time even saying the words. I spent so much time with Elijah that I sometimes forgot not everyone had the similar luxury of getting to know him. Surely, I thought, no one who knew Elijah even if only from Twitter -could want to kill him. The three of them all nodded at me solemnly. As it turned out, they were right.

Elijahs would-be assassin was named David Orton. He was nearing thirty, was of medium height, and had a very muscular physique. Not like a bodybuilder; rather like someone who might have played linebacker at a DII or DIII college and whod zealously worked out since. David hadnt gone to college, though; hed joined the Marines right out of high school and had served for ten years, including tours in both Iraq and Afghanistan. His specialty was demolitions. Of course, I didnt know any of that right away. I first noticed him a day or two after the conversation about the scary sites. It took me a couple days to notice him and the cautious way he stood unobtrusively on the outskirts of everywhere we went, and something about the way he watched us made me nervous. He wasnt trying to hide I suspected that, if he wanted to, hed have had no trouble doing so but he didnt do anything to draw attention to himself either. He wasnt the first person to follow along with us without quite joining in. That happened not infrequently. People whod read about Elijah on Twitter or saw the articles and simply wanted to see him in person. People who wanted to meet him but needed some time to build up their courage to introduce themselves. Sometimes they would, sometimes they wouldnt. Elijah and I never approached them, although we didnt ignore

227

To Serve My Lord them wed acknowledge them, smile at them, but let them introduce themselves if and when they were ready. It took some watching for me to decide David might be different. My radar was up more than usual due to the warning Dennis, Leo, and Arianne had given me, and he didnt do anything to reassure me about his intentions. For one thing, he always wore the wraparound sunglasses. For another, he carried himself in a distinctly military stance. Then there was simply the way he watched us. He never got closer than fifty feet or so, never came inside when we entered a building, and often stayed on the opposite side of the street when following us. Nor did he act more covertly once I started noticing him. It was more the way he watched us. Not out of curiosity, not even stalking us. Wed had plenty of both kinds of in-person followers, and I knew how they acted. No, this was something different. He was tracking us. He could have been paparazzi; all those photos on all those websites had to come from somewhere, and not all came from our followers. The only thing was, I never saw him with a camera, not even one on a phone. He simply watched us, his expression unreadable. Plus, there was his backpack. Sure, lots of people wore backpacks, but I started wondering what he had in it. A gun? A grenade? I was getting paranoid. I started to keep a closer watch on him, both of us aware of the others monitoring, and I had to admit he seemed calmer about it than I did. It so happened that on the third day of his following us the third day I was aware of, anyway after Elijah did his storytelling in the park. Wed fallen into the pattern of going there twice a week at about ten in the morning, and Elijah would tell one of his stories. Initially the crowds had been small, mostly friends of Kylie and Connor, but by now he was attracting much larger crowds, not all of whom were children. The attendees came from all walks of life, with Elijah as the main thing they had in common. He would

228

To Serve My Lord sit on a bench and spin his story while the crowd sat in utter silence, straining to hear every word, see every gesture and facial expression. The children would vie for spots closest to him, gathered at his feet. Leta was there, along with a young woman I didnt recognize. I assumed it was someone she was trying to talk out of the life; she not infrequently showed up when Elijah was doing this. Shed told me that, for some reason, these wild stories that didnt even involve humans were of surprising interest to the women she brought to listen to them. Perhaps it was because they seemed so unrelated to this world, perhaps because there was always danger and bravery, friendship and loyalty, fear yet hope. Or maybe it was Elijahs soothing presence. Leta rarely showed off her connection to Elijah by taking them up to meet him, allowing him to just interact with the children, but I was glad that his stories had found yet another audience to help, however unexpected. Leta was looking better than ever. She had always been attractive, but the ten or so pounds shed gained since getting off the drugs had gone in all the right places. The biggest difference was her confidence with which she carried herself. It gave her an appeal that none of the hooker outfits she used to wear could have. She drew looks wherever she went, knew it yet didnt let it go to her head. As far as I could tell, though, she didnt take any advantage of the many romantic offers I knew she was getting; she had a subset of our followers who were crazy about her. Some of the local ones even sometimes showed up on her evening prowls among the working ladies, ostensibly for her safety but more, I thought, to illustrate their dedication. Leta took it all in stride. I knew I enjoyed seeing her, either at these storytelling sessions or in the evenings at the apartment. Elijahs stories themselves had become fodder for the web. Some videos of him telling them soon started to appear, as well as recaps on fan websites. The stories were as mysterious as ever, full of unique details that clearly indicated the stories were not set on Earth at least not as we knew it and the various characters were most definitely not human beings. Exactly what they were was unclear, but apparently this planet had

229

To Serve My Lord multiple species of intelligent beings, who did not always get along. Elijahs stories were not properly linear, jumping backwards and forward in time but usually involving the same key characters Kon, Wryta, and Glygg, as the spelling seemed to have coalesced on. Sometimes they were all together, sometimes a story would feature on a solo adventure, and sometimes other characters would appear for several stories. Each story was spellbinding in its own right, at least as told by Elijah. He made the children care about the characters, cheer for their triumphs and worry for their safety when things grew threatening. To make some very long stories short, they basically were a coming of age saga, centered around the three young Qixx juveniles who go on a quest. It wasnt clear what their gender was, or if their species even had genders, as there was no reference of characters being male or female, mothers or fathers. Nor was it clear that all three had the same body shape or senses; each had advantages over the other, and their differences made for synergies that helped power the story. The Qixx didnt have the same five senses that humans have. Their sight and touch were combined. Hearing and taste went together. Smell was combined with an ability to sense fluctuations in gravity, something we didnt have to worry about but which was important to the Qixx. They could also feel and shape electromagnetic energy. The Qixx lived in a kira, which was something less than what humans would think of as a family and something much more than a village. A clan might be the closest human equivalent, and even that might not be close. The clan was self-governing no elected leaders, no chief, no body of elders. They operated on shared consensus, although how that was achieved was not clear to me. The trio whose species the Qixx Elijah described as being a cross between a dragon, a tiger, and a crystal, oddly enough, with each individual having different proportions of each set off on their adventures, encountering dangerous creatures, enemy species of equal but distinctly different intelligences and appearances, and many hardships. Sometimes they walked, sometimes they flew, sometimes they swam, and sometimes

230

To Serve My Lord they traversed the void, which could have been outer space or simply some interdimensional zone that humans could not understand. The stories led to Star Wars-like analysis and interpretation on some of the websites. Followers who might otherwise have been translating Klingon or tracing out the history of the Star Wars Republic were spending ungodly amounts of time classifying the flora, fauna, species, and history contained in the story. Myself, I just listened, content to let Elijahs voice take me away to the world he was describing. On this particular day I noticed that our at-a-distance follower took his position in the grass fifty yards away, squatting in a crouch I would have found uncomfortable for more than a few minutes but which he assumed easily. I didnt think he could hear Elijah from there, and wondered again what he was doing. He didnt remove his backpack. The storytelling went on for forty-five minutes, give or take, and it was amazing how patient the children were. Elijah usually got them involved at various points, asking them what they thought happened next or if they wanted to hear more. The children always responded enthusiastically, even remembering the odd names of characters discussed in previous stories, and were spellbound throughout. It was weird to sit in the park, the ambient noises of the park and the city all around us, but with the crowd as quiet as could be, straining to hear what Elijah would say next. He was like the Pied Piper that way. Finally Elijah finished up, smiling patiently at the pleas from the children and many of the adults for more. He stood and accepted the hugs of those bold enough to seek them. The crowd slowly dispersed, and I went up to him. It so happened that we didnt have any of our followers with us at that moment, which may have been what caused the mystery man to finally approach us. I noticed him first, and Elijah slowly turned towards him as well, his usual easy smile on his face.

231

To Serve My Lord The mans face seemed to struggle to maintain his stony expression as he neared us. He stopped a few feet away from us and quickly looked around, as if to verify that no one was in earshot. He had something in his folded hand that I could not see. He stared directly at Elijah. Elijah, he said formally, his voice cracking slightly. You are a blasphemer. You seek to create doubt among the devout, to drive the children of God away from Him. You are the Anti-Christ. You serve Lucifer. He paused and took a deep breath. I was taken aback by his words, and even more by the intensity with which he spoke them. Id read similar diatribes online, and every so often someone would try to say the like to Elijah directly. None had done so as convincingly as he had. Nor had any of them said what he said next. Im going to give glory to God by killing you. He held out his hand, which contained a small black plastic object with a button on it. His thumb was on it. I was no expert on these things, but I knew that what he was holding was a detonator. It had no wires leading from it, but there was no reason it couldnt be wirelessly connected to a bomb. His backpack, which hed now slung to his side, took on a new and more ominous connotation. I involuntarily took a half-step back, causing him to break focus and notice me. You, Matthew Griffin, he intoned. You may leave if you wish. Elijah has led you astray. Renounce him, depart from here, and you may live. He resumed his stare at Elijah, who had listened to the mans announcement and offer to me with that same curious smile. I didnt move. It would be nice to brag that I quickly thought it through and dismissed the notion of leaving Elijah at that moment, that Id chosen to die with him rather than to abandon him. If that happened, it happened unconsciously. All I knew was that I was frozen in place, if for no other reason than I had to know what was going to happen next. What is your name? Elijah asked in a friendly voice, showing no sign of fear. The man hadnt expected this. He shook his head. My name, who I am, does not matter, he replied gruffly. His face was fierce. What matters is that you have sinned

232

To Serve My Lord against the Lord and are causing many others to sin against him as well. You must die for it. Please, tell me your name, Elijah requested softly. I knew that voice well; it was very hard to resist. The man shifted his weight uneasily. Evidently he could not come up with a reason not to disclose his name, or simply wasnt ready to blow Elijah plus himself and me -- to Kingdom come yet. My name is David Orton, he admitted reluctantly. David, I do not believe your God would take glory from killing anyone, even me, Elijah noted quietly, his face serious. Would Jesus have done what you seek to do? Ortons face grew angry. Do not speak to me of Lord Jesus, he declared hotly. I am the Sword of God. I must cleanse the world of the Anti-Christ, of those who deny Him and cause others to lose faith in Him. To anyone watching us, it would have looked innocent enough. Orton was definitely tense, but that sometimes happened when followers met Elijah and were star-struck. I was frozen in place, but it might not have been clear to anyone that I wasnt just standing still. And Elijah, of course, was as relaxed as if Orton was telling us a joke. We existed in a small cone of potential violence, an island of insanity amidst the normal world. Elijah shook his head. I do not know your Jesus, but I do not believe he wished to kill others in his name. It was too bad that Orton was wearing those damn sunglasses, as I could imagine his eyes flaring at those words. He took a step closer towards Elijah. You twist the Word of God to your own purposes, he said hotly. You are the devil incarnate and must be wiped clean from this earth! I am willing to die to serve Gods will in this. He lifted the hand holding the detonator and made sure his thumb was on the button.

233

To Serve My Lord

It was the moment of truth. I could have thrown myself on the ground to lessen the effect of the blast, or at least turn away so I wouldnt take it straight in my face. Had I done either of those, though, I would have missed what happened next. Elijah still did not show any fear. He slowly reached out his hands and covered Ortons hand not preventing him from being able to press the button, just joining contact for whatever Orton did next. You may very well kill me, David Orton, he told him quietly. He shook his head. But not today. It took a long few moments with them frozen in that tableau. I wished Id taken a picture, or had video of it, because my eventual tweet did not do the scene justice. Elijah showed no worry about what Orton was going to do, and I had time to wonder if he was so sure that Orton would not press the button, or if he was simply accepting whatever his fate was to be. Personally, I was scared shitless, expecting to die at any second, blown to bits by some religious nut bent on vengeance for acts Elijah had no malicious intent to do, although one could very well make a good case that he was, indeed, casting doubt among many followers about the validity of their religions. All I knew was that he had no evil in him. Part of me screamed to move, that I wanted to live. Part of me was resigned to die, knowing my fate was out of my hands and in Ortons thumb. And, in a flash of insight, as time slowed down to a crawl, I realized that if Elijah was going to die, I might as well, that the world would never be the same once he was gone. For better or worse, my fate was tied to his, and the pluses of that far outweighed the any downsides, such as this eminent death. I slowly began to think I could see the inner battle Orton was fighting, the plan hed had to be a martyr for God offset by the reassuring fact of Elijahs presence. As I had seen before, that presence was indescribably convincing. Orton slowly let his hand drop to his side, and slipped the detonator into a pouch in his backpack. Then he took off his sunglasses and, proving that I still had capacity to be astonished, he started crying. One

234

To Serve My Lord moment he was a ruthless martyr, and in the next he was a broken young man, yearning for comfort. Elijah reached out and enclosed him in a hug. Orton sagged in relief, his sobs louder and more heart-wrenching. Elijah patted him gently on the back, murmuring words I could not hear, and looked over at me. He smiled enigmatically. In that smile there was no hint of relief about, or of pride in, his having convinced his would-be killer to change his mind, only his normal calm reassurance. I was just glad to be alive.

Chapter 31 We ended up putting David on the payroll, as the head of security. After all, Elijah and I rationalized, who better to safeguards Elijahs life than someone who had made an attempt on it? It wasnt that Elijah was concerned about his safety. It was more that David had no place else to go. Hed burned his bridges with the church that had financed his trip to make the attack when hed aborted the attack on Elijah. It would have been one thing to not make the attempt, he told us, but starting the attack and not completing it would be regarded as sacrilege. He seemed torn between being embarrassed about this and simply about failing in his effort. Hed been living on the street, eating stale MREs and drinking tap water while he waited for the right time to blow Elijah up. We learned hed been tracking Elijah in person for a week. I could have done it several times, David confessed glumly, still not reconciled to failing his mission. I just I just kept wanting to see more of your perfidy.

235

To Serve My Lord Wed taken him back to the apartment, let him get cleaned up, and loaned him some clean clothes. We sat at the kitchen table, munching on some chips. David resisted at first, perhaps fearing we might be using them to drug him somehow, but once he saw us eating them he soon was chowing down impressively. He gradually told us how he came to become recruited to be an assassin. After he got out of the Marines, hed sort of floundered. His old friends had either gotten careers and families, or had been lost to crime. Neither camp felt comfortable to him. He tried a few entry-level jobs, and had considered signing up with a private security firm. Then I found the church, he admitted with a forlorn smile. It had been a girl the sister of an acquaintance of his who had led him to it. He described himself as having been a fair weather Christian to that point, even through the intense wartime experiences. Hed initially resisted her entreaties to go to services with her, but eventually she persuaded him to go to a church picnic. Pastor Bob, he recalled, shaking his head ruefully. Hes something else. The pastor had spent some time talking to David at the picnic, and the next thing he knew it, he was attending services all day Sunday and a couple times during the week. Pastor Bob was, I gathered, a spellbinding orator and an especially charismatic personality one-on-one. David described him as a fire-and-brimstone speaker, putting the fear of ever-lasting damnation in his congregation. And, of course, only he truly knew the way to Gods everlasting salvation. Which led to Elijahs attempted assassination. I dont know how he learned about you, David told Elijah apologetically, not quite meeting his eyes. But he sure had it in for you. Almost every sermon he pointed to you as a sign of the Apocalypse, that you were leading millions of Christians straight to hell. He stopped, took a deep breath, and thought for a few moments. He shook his head dispiritedly. Pretty soon he was calling for warriors of Christ to go on a crusade, to stop the devil in the flesh. He basically was daring someone to do something about you, and he kept looking at me when he said it.

236

To Serve My Lord

I began to wonder if Davids joining the church was a fortuitous accident that Pastor Bob had taken advantage of, or if hed been responsible for his recruitment. I wanted to ask him what had happened to the woman whod lured him there, but I decided I didnt really want to know. But why Elijah? I asked instead. Arent there evil people in Texas he could have sent you after? Davids face grew very serious. He shook his head. Not like Elijah. Oh, he had the church doing lots of stuff. We picketed a TV station that carried some programs he thought were indecent, we protested outside some abortion clinics, and once we drove to Dallas to camp outside a mosque to burn the Quran, but he didnt think those kinds of things were big enough. I figured this Pastor Bob knew he could get big headlines for taking down Elijah, far beyond what burning the Quran or other idiotic stunts might generate. David must have seemed like a literal Godsend a lost soul who happened to have demolitions expertise. And since David was supposed to go up with the explosion, Pastor Bob could see which way the media winds were blowing before stepping in to take credit. That way, he could still take some shots at Elijah without taking responsibility. If things went badly, he could always write David off as a troubled young man whom the church had tried to help but who had acted on his own. And, of course, if Elijahs assassination had generated some praise, Pastor Bob could paint himself as the savior. Either way, hed win, and both Elijah and David would lose. I would have just been collateral damage. Elijah patted Davids hand gently. Your Pastor Bob sounds like a troubled person. I would like to talk to him some day. David snorted. I dont think thats a good idea. He really believes you are the devil. And what do you think? I interjected. I mean, now that youve met Elijah, seen him in action, heard what he has to say?

237

To Serve My Lord

I was expected a blithe response that he no longer thought bad things about Elijah, since almost everyone who met Elijah pretty much loved him right away. David looked at me curiously, and got up to walk over to the window. He gazed out the window and thought for a few moments while Elijah and I watched him. We let him think. I dont know, he said at last. He turned to face us, and he looked troubled. He shook his face. I dont think the devil has to have horns or have a tail. He could look like a normal person. He could look like anyone. He stared directly at Elijah. He could look like you. Yeah, hed seem like a nice guy. But bit by bit hed get you not to believe in him, or in the Lord. He shook his head. The best trick the devil even did was to make people think he didnt exist, I quipped, quoting The Usual Suspects. David didnt seem to realize I was quoting a movie, because he nodded solemnly in agreement. I belatedly realized my mistake. No, no, no Im not serious. I was kidding. I wasnt, he said flatly. Youve been watching Elijah, I said, gesturing towards him and getting a little animated. Elijah remained silent, watching the exchange as though it was something that wasnt about him at all. Youve seen him with people. You saw him with those kids today. Do you really think hes evil, that hes the devil? Did you see him do anything bad to anyone? David grimaced. He looked at Elijah. I, I didnt understand the stories you were telling today. I know they werent from the Bible. No, they were not, Elijah agreed amiably. Not all stories come from the Bible.

238

To Serve My Lord They werent even about humans, David went on, his face twisted with doubt. Maybe they were devils, and you are leading those poor children astray with your stories. He seemed horrified at the prospect. I wondered if he was starting to regret his earlier inaction. I think youre making too big a deal about the stories. Heres a better test, I suggested. Think about your Pastor Bob and about Elijah. Which of them is telling people they should kill someone? I looked at him pointedly. So who is more like the devil? That drew the tiniest of smiles from David. There are lots of ways to get people to sin, he protested mildly. Elijah put his hands on the table. Im willing to be judged by our friend David here, Elijah declared, not seeming worried at the prospect. Stay with us. Keep your bomb. Listen to what I say. Get to know me. If at any time, you decide I am the devil you fear so much, then you go ahead and do what you wanted to do today. David seemed stunned at the proposal, but no more than I was. I did not relish the prospect of some possibly unhinged religious nut carrying around a bomb that he might explode at any time. It bothered me that Elijah was, essentially, allowing this stranger to be judge, jury, and executioner. Wait a minute, I cautioned, holding my hands out. Thats crazy. You cant let him do that. That is kind of crazy, David agreed, his face showing his skepticism. Itd have been funny if we werent talking about life and death. Why is it crazy? Elijah asked. David is a good man. If I am to be judged, why not by him? It sounded too reasonable the way he put it; most people arent happy to be judged by someone theyd just met, not to mention by someone who had come to kill them. It

239

To Serve My Lord didnt seem to bother Elijah in the least that his life would be in Davids hands at every moment. I looked at him, my palms raised in supplication. Elijah, you cant do this. He looked back at me, and I could have sworn there was a twinkle in his eye. It is my life, is it not? I had to think quickly. Yeah, but youve usually got people around you. I dont mind risking my life, but its not fair for you to put other peoples lives in his hand too. That argument seemed to make an impression on Elijah; he nodded thoughtfully. I could promise that I wouldnt blow anyone else up, David suggested in a small voice. He gave me a slight nod. Except, of course, unless you would want me to include you. You always seem to be around anyway. And thats how we came to agree upon it. David would stay with us in the apartment, and, since he didnt have any other source of income, we dreamed up the head of security job. David seemed immensely proud of the notion that hed be responsible for Elijahs safety, conveniently forgetting the fact that he was, at the same time, the biggest risk to Elijahs life. We shook hands upon our deal, and David immediately took it upon himself to start checking out the apartment for security risks.

Chapter 32 The story about David was one of the few things that I held back important parts of when I tweeted it. I didnt think it was prudent to admit that he had tried to kill Elijah and me, nor that he was walking around with a bomb in his backpack. So the story I told covered the facts that a church had arranged for someone to assassinate Elijah, and that

240

To Serve My Lord fortunately the attempt had been foiled. I introduced David and his new role, implying that he had been the one to foil the attempt, which wasnt altogether untrue. Even with David onboard to watch out for Elijah, we did crowdsource some of Elijahs protection. We asked our followers to monitor the various websites with anti-Elijah sentiment, and to report on any dangerous developments. We also asked everyone who was around Elijah to keep their eyes open for any threats. I didnt want to make anyone paranoid, but it seemed the prudent thing to do. Elijah, of course, was unaffected by all this. Either he trusted us to watch out for him, or he was truly unconcerned about his fate. I wanted to believe it was the former, but I tended towards the latter interpretation. David quickly became part of our circle. He was about as unobtrusive as he could be without actually being invisible. Whenever we were inside, he took up a position where he could watch the doors and windows, and when we were outside he roved unpredictably. I got used to knowing that he was around somewhere, without needing to know exactly where he was. He was hard to get to know. For one thing, he physically stayed separate most of the time, if only by a few feet. His expression was impassive, no matter how animated the people around him became. His constant sunglasses added to the persona. He rarely spoke unless asked a direct question, and even then he replied politely but tersely. Several people tried to strike up conversations with him initially, beginning by thanking him for saving Elijahs life but no one got very far. I noticed that several of our female followers were intrigued by him he was literally the strong, silent type and that they kept an eye on him as well. Amanda, for example, was obviously drawn to him, as coy though she tried to pretend to be about it and as wildly mismatched I thought they would be. So, you have a security guy now, huh? she asked me, trying to be nonchalant one evening in the apartment a couple days after wed met David. I told her there were a lot

241

To Serve My Lord of crazies out there, which she agreed with. We watched him for a while, as he kept his eyes on the room. Whats he like? she asked. I laughed. I think that what you see is what you get with David. She nodded, and I wondered what she saw when she looked at him. It took a while, but eventually she asked me if I knew if he had a girlfriend. I admitted that I did not think that he did, while trying to keep a straight face. Amanda chewed on her lip absently as she studied him. I gave her a tolerant smile. Go ask him. He wont bite you. Amanda seemed uncharacteristically nervous about the prospect, but took my blessing and walked over to him. Her efforts to strike up conversations with him were met by his typical reticence. She only lasted a few minutes, returning to me with an embarrassed laugh. Hes pretty focused on watching out for Elijah, she told me, wrinkling her face that he would put that above talking to someone like her. Hey, for all he knows, youre there to distract him while Rebecca pummels Elijah with the pillows, I teased her. We both laughed at that, but she was back the next night to try again. His apparent indifference just made her more interested in him; she wasnt used to men not showing interest in her, especially not when she was taking the initiative. I watched her and others try to get to know him with some amusement. Personally, I thought getting laid would have been good for him, but, as with Elijah, if he got it on with anyone, it happened after Id gone to bed for the night. I didnt feel that I was getting to know him much better either. When we agreed to take him in, I pictured lots of religious discussions and debates as he struggled to reconcile what Elijah was saying with what hed been taught, and I hadnt been looking forward to them. To my surprise, he didnt initiate or respond to that or other topics, even as noncontroversial ones such as sports or video games. Hed retreated behind those sunglasses and it was a mystery what he was thinking. Given that he hadnt promised not to try again to kill Elijah, I should have been worried, but I wasnt, possibly because Elijah was blithe about the possibility. Elijah always had a smile and a hello for David, which David never seemed to know how to respond to and so usually only gruffly

242

To Serve My Lord acknowledged the effort. Still, it was clear he was paying full attention to Elijah and his safety. Id feared it would be strange to have him always around, and that my days of having Elijah to myself would be disrupted. Truth was, those days had been gone for some time already. It seemed there were always a few people hanging around, joining us on our outings, or crashing at our apartment for the night. They werent always the same few, except now for David, but the net result was that we almost always had company. I liked to think that I was different somehow, that he and I were truly friends, and they were just fans. Hed shoot me a look or have a little twinkle in his eye that felt different, more personal, more connected. And hed make light of himself, not mocking the devotion of his followers but letting me know he didnt think he was special. Even though he was. What David was to him, I was even less sure of.

After a couple weeks David made a report to us. We were in the apartment at the end of the day, and for once it was just the three of us. You know you have people watching you, he informed us earnestly. You mean, like Elijahs followers? I replied with a smile. It was hard to miss how much of a celebrity Elijah had become. Going to a concert or other public event had become problematic; even walking down the street attracted a crowd in his trail. If we ate at a restaurant, it would quickly fill up, and wed also have a horde waiting for us outside. David shook his head. No, I dont think theyre followers. What do you mean? I asked, realizing he meant something else entirely.

243

To Serve My Lord I think the FBI has a couple agents on you at all times, he started. He sounded very serious. Revolving duos, sometimes tag-teaming and never the same two for more than a couple hours in a row, or two days in a row. He stopped and looked at Elijah, who nodded at him to go on. Then theres what Im guessing are the local police. Not as many, and not as smooth as the feds, but usually there. So we got the FBI and the police, I concluded, feeling more comforted than worried. That it? David shook his head. No. Theres at least one other team. Very good. Maybe Homeland Security, maybe ATF or even CIA. Im guessing they use surveillance from video feeds, like security cameras plus some hand-held. Im betting they either have us miked or are using directional microphones to listen in. He nodded towards the windows. They can probably pick up what were saying from the vibrations on the windows. We should really keep the blinds down to muffle that. We all looked over at the windows. One of the things I liked about the apartment was the views, and I was discomforted to think the windows that provided them also opened us up to eavesdropping. It is good that we have nothing to hide, Elijah noted mildly. I laughed but David only seemed more uncomfortable. Its not just the pros, he went on. There are a couple other groups that I think have people on us most of the time. Im not sure who they are from, and I havent seen anything to indicate they are carrying weapons, but Im keeping an eye on them. I quickly recapped our previous encounter with what I assumed was Homeland Security. If David found our quick escape miraculous, he didnt say anything. Elijah got up to wander over to the window, and I watched him. I wondered if he was checking out who might be spying on us, but I suspected he was probably just enjoying

244

To Serve My Lord the view. I turned my attention back to David. So, all these people keeping tabs on us. Are they staying at a distance, or are some of them I struggled for the right word. Infiltrating us? David finished for me. Hed correctly guessed what I was worried about. He shook his head. Not so far as Ive been able to tell. Some of them get close enough to Elijah to listen, and Ive seen a couple of them ask him questions, but so far none of them are what I would call regulars. He seemed sorry to be the bearer of this all news, but doggedly determined to report what hed seen. I hated to think that people Id gotten to know might be, in essence, spies, getting close just to report on us to some group that might not wish Elijah well. I liked to think Id be able to spot phony interest, but I had to admit Id missed most of what Elijah had been telling us. I knew not everyone around Elijah were what youd call true believers, at least not at first, but I had assumed most of them were open to Elijah and certainly meant him no harm. The prospect of Pastor Bob or some other nutcase sending another wolf in sheeps clothing was discomforting. At least now we had our own guard dog to help keep us safe. What do you think, Elijah? I asked at last. Elijah turned to face us. He had a relaxed smile on his face. What do I think about what, Matthew? I glanced at David, then back at Elijah. About all these people keeping such close tabs on you. For all we know, some of them want to lock you up, and others may mean you harm. Theyre not like our usual followers. Elijahs face grew serious as he considered this. He nodded towards David. Do you still mean me harm, David? he asked quietly.

245

To Serve My Lord It would have been expedient for him to simply say no, but David gave the question some thought before replying. Not at the moment, he said, uncharacteristically having to struggle to mask his emotions. Elijah seemed amused, but I was kind of offended. Dont tell me you still think Elijah is evil! I protested to David. He looked over at me sharply, his face breaking its usual impassivity to reveal how torn he was. He raised his hands apologetically. I admit I havent seen any evil in him, he clarified. He gave Elijah a long look. But I still do not know what to make of him. He shrugged uncomfortably. Most people would have been offended by this. After all, Elijah had given his would-be assassin not only carte blanche access but also were supporting him -- a salary, room and board, clothes, even a phone. David might not always have been physically near enough to hear Elijahs every word, but hed certainly seen how he was with people and had no doubt heard enough to form some views. I was disappointed in Davids continued agnosticism about Elijahs good intentions, although at least hed moved to evident neutrality. That was some progress, anyway. Elijah looked at David fondly. Fair enough, my friend, he said with a smile.

Chapter 33 It was our friendly reporter Greg Calder who introduced us to Adam March. Ive got someone who wants to meet Elijah, Greg told me on the phone. I reminded him there were lots of people who wanted to meet Elijah our followers were always pleading with Elijah to meet someone or to come to their house or to go somewhere with them. We accepted as many of those as we could, but it was getting harder and harder to find the time and to screen the requests. I think youll want him to meet Adam, Greg persisted. He went on to explain that Adam was eleven years old, and had been battling cancer since he was four. He was in the hospital again, and the prognosis was poor. Hes

246

To Serve My Lord beaten the odds before, Greg admitted. But it looks like this may be it. He sounded grim. Greg told me that Adam wanted to meet Elijah because he loved Elijahs stories he watched all the videos of them that he could find, and he diligently kept track of a couple of the fan websites that tried to organize and annotate the stories. As I was talking to Greg, Elijah had drifted over to me, drawn perhaps by some expression on my face that I didnt realize I was making, so I put Greg on speaker phone. Greg quickly recapped what hed told me. Of course, I would be happy to meet Adam, Elijah immediately agreed. When can we go? It was too late to visit, so we agreed to meet Greg at the hospital the next day. I have to warn you, though, he told us. His parents are not keen on the idea. Elijah looked at me, so I asked Greg why. Theyre pretty religious, Greg explained. They dont want you to, I dont know tell Adam hes not going to Heaven or anything. Elijah pursed his lips thoughtfully. I cannot lie to Adam. Hes eleven, I pointed out. And it sounds like hes going to die. Elijah shook his head firmly. Even so. Maybe it wont come up, Greg suggested hopefully, and we let it pass.

We met Greg in the hospital lobby the next morning, managing to keep our posse of followers outside, and he offered to walk us to the room. David trailed us by a few feet and drew a quizzical glance from Greg, which Elijah and I pretended not to notice. On the way Gary forewarned us that Adams parents would be there. Did you I started, fizzling out before I could complete the thought.

247

To Serve My Lord Greg glanced at me and barked a nervous laugh. They are nervous about Adam meeting Elijah, but the kid is so excited about it that theyre willing to take a risk. They just asked that you try to stick to saying hello and maybe talking about the stories. He looked apologetically at Elijah, who was gazing with great interest at the organized disorganization around us as we walked along nurses, aides, doctors, and patients going about the messy everyday business of treating damaged children. Wed visited hospitals before, but not a childrens hospital, and that made it especially poignant, at least for me. When Greg paused and appeared to be waiting for formal agreement from Elijah on this point, Elijah merely looked at him and smiled.

The cancer floor tried to be what it could not. The walls were brightly painted, with lots of drawings that would appeal to kids. There were cozy waiting rooms, complete with toys and televisions. From the glimpses into the rooms, it appeared efforts had been made to make them as non-institutional as possible, including couches or even extra beds for the family. It did its best to be cheerful and family-friendly. Still, though, there was no mistaking this was a place for sick children too many wires, tubes, monitoring devices, and, above all, faces full of turmoil. Some of the children were openly upset, others tried to seem cheerful, but there was no mistaking the undercurrent of dread about and fear of the future. Most of the families we saw seemed to be hoping for a miracle. Adam was small for his age. His head was bald, and he had an IV pumping in several different clear bags of drugs, tethering him to the pole that held the bags next to his bed. A complex monitor beeped away various readings, the only one of which I recognized was heartbeat. His father and mother stood when we appeared in the doorway, and Greg quickly introduced us. David stayed in the hall. They shook hands with us, apprising us warily. They were young, but had a worn-out look that I assumed came from going through the various ordeals Adam had faced. And this is Adam, the father told us.

248

To Serve My Lord I know who they are, Adam announced. He pointed us out in turn. This is Elijah and youre Matthew, his friend. Elijah went over and sat on the edge of Adams bed. I told Adam to call me Matt and moved further into the room, although not quite to the bed, while Greg positioned himself next to Adams parents. Adam didnt seem to know whether to extend a hand or not, but Elijah just enveloped him in a hug. Careful, his mother warned automatically, taking a half-step towards her son before she realized Elijah was already taking great care. Adam held on for a long moment, then looked at Elijah with an animated expression when it ended. Are you here to tell me a story? he asked. Would you like to hear one? Elijah asked. Adam nodded vigorously. I know a lot of your stories, he bragged. His face fell slightly. I wish I could go to the park and hear them in person. But my parents think I might catch germs. His face lost his animation as he was reminded of his situation. I understand that youve seen a lot of Elijahs stories on the Internet, I said, just to make conversation. Adam perked up, and started babbling on about Kon and Wryta and Glygg, especially a couple of his favorite adventures. I especially like Glygg, he told us. Glygg was the strongest of the three, although also the most reckless. That trait had both gotten them in and out of trouble, as had his physical strength. I have a new story for you, Elijah said. Can I tell it to you? Adams eyes got wide. He shot a glance at his parents for their approval. His mother clutched her fathers arm tightly, her eyes watering slightly. They both nodded their agreement. I noticed that Greg was ready to take notes, and I made sure my phone was ready to record. I could just barely get both of them in the picture. The story was typically exciting yet murky. The Qixx trio was in a land where the air, land, and water all blended in together solid enough to walk on, or perhaps fly through,

249

To Serve My Lord dense enough to make visibility different, yet breathable. The danger came from a new species, one that Elijah called the Romiffs. Elijah said the closest description of might be an orca whale combined with a hawk, with sharp teeth and long talons. Oh, and they were shaped something like an octagon, which I had a hard time reconciling with either of the two species Elijah had referenced. Adam didnt seem to share my conceptual limitations; he nodded vigorously, as if he could picture exactly what they looked like and the land the Qixx found themselves in. The Romiffs moved in synchronized attacks, coming from all directions front, back, side, above, below. Kon and Glygg soon suffered bad cuts, and it was only a matter of time until all threes lives would be in peril. Just when all seemed lost, a new Romiff appeared, breaking up an attack and scattered four or five other Romiffs. He disappeared into the murk, then soon reappeared just as a new attack was forming. This time the creature stayed, and the Qixx managed to work out a means of communication. The Romiffs name was Adagh, they learned, and it he? She? offered to guide them to safer lands. The four set off, and Elijah promised this was only the beginning of their adventures together. The story had taken perhaps thirty minutes, with Adam hanging onto every word. When Elijah finished I put down my phone, and glanced over at Adams parents and at Greg. I could tell that Adams parents now understood why their son enjoyed Elijahs stories so much; they practically had to wake out of their reveries when Elijah finished. That was excellent, Adams father allowed gruffly. Adams mother went over to Elijah and squeezed his arm, thanking him enthusiastically. Greg furiously scribbled in his notebook. That was great! Adam enthused. He lay back in his bed, suddenly looking tired. His mother immediately moved next to him, eyed his various monitors with a practiced eye, and stroked his head. She murmured comforting words, but Adam only had eyes for Elijah. I wish I knew what was going to happen to them, he complained in a small voice. Perhaps I will come back and tell you more, Elijah said.

250

To Serve My Lord

Adam stared at him for a few seconds. Then he sighed. They say Im going to die, he admittedly forlornly. Elijah did not show any surprise or dismay. We are all going to die, Adam. Adam wrinkled his brow. But Im just a kid. Elijah shrugged, as if Adams plight carried no special weight. Adam thought for a moment. Mom and Dad say Ill go to Heaven, he said hopefully, if not sounding entirely convinced. He narrowed his eyes at Elijah. What do you think? Elijah shook his head, and I noticed the sharp looks Adams parents gave him. I do not know about Heaven, or about God, he said simply. Where do you think we go when we die? Adam asked in a small voice. Adams mother started to tell him that he shouldnt ask Elijah such questions, but Elijah waved her off. Asking if you will live forever is like asking if there will always be more ice cream when you are eating a bowl of it. Would you appreciate the ice cream more or less if you knew it was to be your last bowl ever? More, I guess, Adam grudgingly conceded in a low voice. Each day is a gift, Elijah told him softly. Appreciate it while you have it rather than wondering how many more gifts you may receive. Adam nodded. Elijah took his hand. You and I are much alike, Elijah said. We are? Adam asked in surprise. Elijah smiled. Yes, of course. The world is still new to us. We can see the wonder in things. Many people of all ages -- can no longer do this. He squeezed Adams hands and winked at him conspiratorially. We are the lucky ones. Adams face slowly

251

To Serve My Lord changed from skeptical to beaming, and the expressions on his parents faces were heartbreakingly touching love, hope, tenderness, and gratitude. I thought Greg might have wiped away a tear. Would you like to know what happens to Adagh? Elijah asked Adam. Adams eyes grew wide, and he nodded vigorously. Even though he was young, Adagh was the bravest of the Romiff, which is why he was not afraid of the Qixx and protected them. After his many adventures with them, he went on an adventure by himself, to a land far, far away from the Romiff land. In that land, one can walk on the land, swim in the water, and fly in the air. At night it grows dark and one can see stars, and a single moon. In daytime there is only one sun, and the sky appears almost as blue as the water, while the land is covered in green. That sounds like Earth! Adam interjected in surprise. In this strange land, Adagh cannot be shaped like a Romiff, Elijah informed us. He shook his head. He has to take on a shape much like the creatures that live there. Because he is young, and from another land, his body is small and frail, but his spirit is as strong and brave as ever. He is? Adam asked hopefully. He was thinking furiously. What happens to him after his adventure there? Elijah shrugged. That remains to be seen. He may go to his home, or he may go on to other adventures. Adam stared at Elijah, and we all realized that Elijah might be suggesting that he might be Adagh, in some inexplicable way. His parents didnt like it. Adam, I think weve taken enough of Mr. Elijahs time, his mother declared. She wiped his brow, causing him to break off his gaze. Elijah smiled easily at her. It is only a story, Elijah reassured her, while patting Adams hand gently. He glanced at me and winked.

252

To Serve My Lord

Suddenly I wasnt so sure.

Chapter 34 I had thought things were already moving rapidly already, with a several million Twitter followers, but the video of Elijah with Adam and Gregs story in the paper the next day caused things to cascade even faster. The next several months were a whirlwind of activity, and our numbers of followers snowballed. Everyone wanted to meet Elijah. There were the politicians: for example, the Mayor, both Senators, the Governor, various members of the City Council. He listened to their views on how they were helping the city, the state, the country, and found polite ways to poke holes in their efforts, leaving most frustrated but, I liked to think, forcing a few of them to rethink what they were doing. Then there were the businessmen. People liked to think Elijah didnt care about business, but that wasnt at all true. He was as interested to learn about various businesses as he was everything else, and especially keen to understand other peoples passions. He asked good questions, and easily saw through the businesspeople who were out to make big bucks from the ones who truly had a passion, a vision to deliver something different. He liked people like that. For example, we met with Carl Spivey, the CEO of a big financial services company, in his skyscraping office with the tremendous 360-degree view. I thought it was just going to be another dog-and-pony show, him telling us what his company did, bragging about how special they were and so on. Spivey looked the part fiftyish, silver-hair, firm handshake, good eye contact, and smooth as silk and was into his spiel when Elijah asked him how much money he made. He smiled, hemmed and hawed, and admitted to a figure that could have been the GDP of a third world country. I knew just enough about

253

To Serve My Lord business to quickly ask if that number included any stock options and awards, causing him to narrow his eyes slightly. Spivey was smart enough to realize we could find out the answer with very little effort, so after a slight pause he named another, higher number, putting him well into second-tier economies. That is a lot of money, Elijah observed judiciously. He walked over to the window and looked down. You are very far from the ground. Spivey got up and joined him at the window. Yes, great view, isnt it? he beamed proudly. You like it? Elijah didnt reply immediately, and Spivey and I both gradually realized that Elijah was looking down more than looking out. You are a long way from people, are you not? Spivey didnt know quite how to take this. I see lots of people every day, he replied with false cheer. Elijah nodded but did not appear convinced. He turned to look around Spiveys very spacious office, without offering further comment. Spivey followed his gaze, glancing over at me with a puzzled expression. I struggled, although I had a feeling where this was going. You are lucky, Elijah said at last. You are in a position to do much good. With all your money. Spivey wrinkled his brow, and for a moment I thought he was going to spot off a list of his charities and other good works. He met Elijahs eyes, and then something changed, what I had come to think of as the Elijah effect. His face softened and he gave us a slightly embarrassed smile. It is a lot of money, he agreed somewhat sheepishly. He shook his head. Honestly -- he looked at me, knowing I was the resident tweeter between you and me, just between us, Id do it for less. A lot less. He shrugged. Its just a way of keeping score. He looked back at Elijah.

254

To Serve My Lord Perhaps you could find other ways to keep score, Elijah suggested. Spivey stared at him a few seconds, and gradually his face warmed in a conspiratorial smile. I guess maybe I could, he agreed. A couple days after our meeting Spivey announced a new compensation plan, drastically cutting his salary and that of a few of his top execs, who didnt look quite as enthusiastic about in as Spivey did in the press conference. He touted it as a way to reinvest his companys earnings back into the economy, and it set off a wave of news stories, some laudatory and some critical. Spivey ended up going off on a speaking tour about his initiative, starting to cite examples of fellow CEOs whose compensation was particularly out-of-line with their companys performance or industry benchmarks. Amazingly, rather than becoming just a drop in the water, it started a wave; other CEOs particularly ones Elijah had met with or who wanted to meet him started to follow suit. It wasnt like these guys -- and they were all men, of course would now be working for minimum wage or anything. They still had incomes that put them high up in the one percent. But I credited Elijah with making the corporate more aware of some of its excesses, and making it a little less greedy.

Elijah never asked for donations, but several of the CEOs we talked to along the way also had their companies make sizeable contributions to TQXI. Still, most of the donations were coming from individuals, literally from everywhere in the world. Figuring out how to spend the money became an issue, so again we crowdsourced the problem. Some followers would suggest a likely recipient a deserving person or an organization and other followers would weigh in on the suggestions. Maybe one of out of a hundred ideas got approved and approved was a nebulous notion, it wasnt like we took an actual vote or anything, but it wasnt so hard to get a sense of the discussions. We did eventually hire a couple people to help sift through the requests and donations. When we started making the donations, Elijah talked with the Board about what he might want, and

255

To Serve My Lord we decided not to give money to traditional non-profits, the United Ways or the Greenpeaces of the world. Elijah nudged us to look for people who needed some help in changing their lives, or changing the world. He was always interested in people with a passion to make a difference, and encouraging that kind of passion became the rubric for most of TQXIs funding decisions. Maria Lawsons halfway house was an early recipient, of course, but soon we were giving lots of grants. They didnt have to be social agencies or even non-profits just people and organizations trying to make a difference. We werent the Gates Foundation or anything, but we were reinvesting the TQXI donations in things that promised to make peoples lives a little better in some way. Elijah wasnt actively involved in the decisions the Board made the final decisions but I kept him informed and hoped he would let me know if we were going astray.

The origin of the TQXI logo was a funny story. We didnt really need a logo it wasnt like we were doing any marketing to speak of but Kylie decided she wanted to draw a Qixx. She was one of the most faithful attendees of Elijahs storytelling sessions, and would gladly share her knowledge of the Qixx world and characters with anyone who showed even a passing interest. Anyway, Kylie was a pretty good artist for her age, and her first effort produced a truly alien-looking creature, worthy of inclusion in a Hollywood sci-fi movie. Most of the adults gushed over it, as people tend to do with young childrens drawings, but Elijah eyed it carefully. It is interesting, Kylie, he told her, carefully putting the paper down. He looked at her intently. You must realize, though, that with the Qixx it is what you do not see that makes them so interesting. None of the other adults there had a clue what that meant although Nancy later claimed it was a reference to The Little Prince but Kylie met Elijahs gaze for a few seconds, then proceeded to produce the drawing that ended up being the basis for the TQXI logo. The simple yet mysterious lines hint at something very alien but not frightening. All

256

To Serve My Lord renditions of the Qixx in story illustrations, graphic novels, website pictures, YouTube videos, even movies -- since then have been based on Kylies little drawing.

TQIX ended up essentially buying at least funding -- a couple of the websites we thought were doing the best job of capturing the stories and their arc. One was aimed at the presumed target of the stories children and was pretty good. In addition to the videos, they had an ever-growing dictionary of words and names, brief recaps, and a section where kids could essentially create pictures to go along with the stories. Some of the pictures were pretty rudimentary, but some of them were really quite good. The imagination shown by the readers was astounding, coming up with images I never could have dreamed up. Of course, the various pictures werent consistent, resulting in wildly divergent conceptions of what the characters and the world of Elijahs stories looked like. Aside from Kylies original sketch, Elijah declined to comment on the accuracy of any of the pictures; he just smiled at what people came up with. The other website we adopted was for an older audience, and it was more of a Star Wars/Lord of the Rings kind of thing, where people offered all sorts of elaborate theories, speculations, and even backstories to accompany Elijahs stories. The message boards on that site were particularly active or, I should say, heated. Some of the contributors posted little web videos of the stories that theyd made, using animation or even amateur actors to bring to life Elijahs stories. Still, I always found that they paled from the simple videos of Elijah sitting with children telling the story himself. His voice and his demeanor denoted more meaning than any of the efforts to retell the stories.

Elijahs first Christmas was eye-opening. I had long given up being religious, but I was indoctrinated enough by years of childhood Christmases to still enjoy the season, and, despite my best efforts to not prejudice him, Elijah became more exposed to it than I had intended. I liked to walk around to look at all the lights and the crowds of people

257

To Serve My Lord shopping. He quite liked the general air of excitement and good will, but the more he learned about the holiday, the more confused he became. Try explaining to someone like Elijah why Christmas was in December, why snow and pine trees are the dominant motif, what the tradition of exchanging gifts was, or why we educate young children to believe that a strange person called Santa Claus is responsible for their gifts. Throw in the commercial blitz and the decorating extravaganza, and it begins to feel very far away from the Bible or the Jesus it purports to celebrate. This holiday appears to be more about shopping than about celebrating the life of Jesus Christ, Elijah observed. Youre not the first to complain about that, I agreed with a smile. Just remember that most of that shopping is at least for gifts for other people. He nodded thoughtfully. Why do people celebrate his birth rather than his resurrection? he asked. I had to then explain about Easter, which inevitably led to the Easter Bunny and chocolate. I felt even stupider telling him about that tradition. Elijah didnt show any disapproval, but some confusion passed over his face. I see. He smiled slowly. The story Christianity tells is not incredible enough with invoking a man who flies everywhere in the world on a sleigh with gifts for all the good children or a large rabbit delivering chocolate? I had to laugh. I suppose not. Still, Christmas gets people to give each other gifts, and puts most people in a good mood around the holidays. Those are good things, I suppose, Elijah conceded. I would think that the message of Christianity would make its believers act so throughout the year, not just once a year. He shrugged, his expression playful. But better once a year than never. He asked if we should exchange gifts, and I quickly disabused him of that idea. For one thing, youre not a Christian, unless I miss my guess, and for another, you dont have any money.

258

To Serve My Lord

Both of those are true. But not all gifts require money, do they? The best gifts often dont, I assured him. Those are the kind you give every day, not just to me but to everyone. Just keep being who you are. He countered that it was me giving him gifts, and we agreed that nothing further was required. I didnt know what Id get for him anyway. We started to get Christmas gifts mostly for Elijah but some for me from followers. I wasnt sure how I felt about that, especially since some of them were pretty cool. Wed obviously taken lots of other gifts, such as furnishing the apartment, but I felt uneasy about accepting these gifts. I explained my concerns to Elijah, and he understood at once. So we ended up donating them to the needy, and tweeting that is what Elijah wished anyone wanting to give him a gift should do. I like this part of Christmas, Elijah decided. I ordinarily would have gone to my family for Christmas, but since Elijah wasnt interested in leaving town, nor I in leaving him, we stayed. And, as a result, my parents and my sister came to town to celebrate. Elijah and I hadnt done anything to decorate the apartment, and had, in fact, turned down offers from various followers to make our apartment a winter wonderland just as wed declined celebrating Yom Kippur, Ramadan, and various other holidays. I thought my family was a little disappointed by the lack of Christmas markings not even a tree! -- but they put their best faces on. Now, my parents had been following my interactions with Elijah since the start, both from Twitter and the occasional phone call or email. Initially theyd be wary although pleased Id been kind in taking him in, theyd chided me for the risks Id taken. My mother had pointed out he could have been a serial killer, or worse, without describing what worse might be, while my father had been worried it was a con act of some sort. Like the rest of the world, they gradually grew to know and trust Elijah more through Twitter. They stopped worrying so much about him, and their concerns returned to more

259

To Serve My Lord traditional parental sources of inquiry what I was doing about getting a job and a girlfriend. Still, I was a little worried about what theyd think of Elijah in person. I neednt have worried. They loved him, of course, and we had a nice few days together. My mother violated the no-gift guideline by giving Elijah a sweater, her go-to gift for me as well, and he accepted it with all due appreciation, even wearing the sweater on the day they left. When we saw them off at the airport everybody gave hugs, and I teased my mom. Hey, you didnt even bring up my finding a job. She glanced over at Elijah, talking earnestly to my father, and shook her head. No, she said, giving me a warmly maternal look. Youve found something even better. A calling. I didnt know how to take that; I hadnt thought of my time with Elijah like that before, but I couldnt dispute the truth of it. My mother smiled at me, with a twinkle in her eye, and added, You still need to work on finding that girlfriend, though.

Chapter 35 David proved his worth on several occasions. There was a crazed man with a hunting knife who came at Elijah on the street, another guy caught with some poison that he planned to slip into Elijahs food, and a sniper. David handled each of them with professional efficiency, removing each threat quietly but effectively, without killing anyone in the process. There may have been others that he deterred which happened without me knowing, because he was so low-key about not taking credit for anything. Sometimes I wondered what would have happened in Davids absence would Elijah have managed on his own anyway? but I didnt mind that David was there keeping an eye out.

260

To Serve My Lord Of course, he always carried that backpack, which as far as I knew still had the bomb in it, but it was something we never discussed. Aside from me, David probably spent more time around Elijah than anyone, although he rarely initiated conversation with Elijah, or anyone. More than ever, there were often people with us. We almost always had followers with us on our outings, people who were waiting for us when we left the building, people who showed up when I tweeted we were someplace, or people who happened upon us while we were out and dropped what they were doing to join us. The number of people with us ranged from a handful to large crowds, like when wed go to the park. Usually, though, most of the followers didnt invite themselves back to the apartment, so the ones who felt comfortable doing so regularly were the ones I considered in the inner circle. Like David, Dennis, Leo, and, to a lesser extent, Alice. Dennis told Leo he was a fool to stick with Alice given how many other women were drawn to Elijah hed done well himself in that dating pool -- but Leo seemed happy with Alice, and I doubted shed stop hanging around Elijah even if she and Leo split up. Amanda and Rebecca hung out with us a lot, and Amandas campaign to win Davids attention gradually gained ground. I saw him smile a few times when she was with him, so I knew there had to be something there. Rebecca was still holding out for bigger fish for the big fish, in fact but she seemed to have matured a lot since wed first met her. Partying was no longer her top priority. She still looked great, though, and her longing for Elijah made her seem vulnerable in a way that made me like her all the more. She eyed the other women who threw themselves at Elijah with disdain and wariness, pleased to see them fail but never quite sure when one might succeed. The one she worried most about, though, was Leta. Leta and Oria had moved out of the halfway house a few months after we started funding Letas crusade against prostitution. Her hours doing that, and her time with Oria, made her attendance at our apartment spotty, but when she was there she often ended up near Elijah. He was always very interested to hear about her exploits, and every so often shed take us on her jaunts. Those should have been scary,

261

To Serve My Lord due to the bad neighborhoods and dangerous characters in them, but between Letas streetwise fierceness and Elijahs preternatural calm I didnt worry too much. Oria was in school during the days doing well, I understood but one time we were out someplace when someone in the crowd recognized her. I never knew if he was one of our followers or someone whod just read about us, but he knew shed been a prostitute, and made some rude remarks. Perhaps he was teasing her in that cruel way overgrown teenagers do, but David happened to be nearby and, well, he put a stop to it immediately. Oria told him she could handle it, but his protectiveness won him Letas undying affection. I saw you in the park yesterday, I told her one evening, referring to one of Elijahs story sessions. She was dressed for another long night walking the streets trying to talk other prostitutes out of the life. It was most definitely not a task I envied her the late hours, the unsafe areas she had to frequent, and the rejection and skepticism she routinely faced but she looked happier than ever. She smiled at me. Theyre a nice break, she said, smiling at me. She nodded towards Elijah, who was talking to some other followers. It always reminds me where I get my inspiration. You like the stories? Leta considered this. The stories wouldnt be the stories without the storyteller, she said cryptically. I was going to argue that the many followers who did the meta-analyses of the stories might disagree with her, but perhaps they never heard him tell a story in person. She smiled at me in triumph. The girl I brought yesterday agreed to go into rehab. How many does that make? I asked. Fifty-three out of the life, another seven in rehab, she replied without having to think too hard about it. She shook her head sadly. Not enough.

262

To Serve My Lord

Thats five dozen who might not be alive without you, I pointed out. Arent you sweet? She gave me a big smile and patted my knee. Dont you ever get tired of doing what youre doing? I asked. You could do a lot of other things, maybe see more of Oria. Or Elijah. Leta looked at me with some amusement. Thats very tempting, she claimed halfheartedly. I see plenty of both. She smiled at me. When its time to do something else, Ill know it. Are you doing it for you, or for him? I asked, not sure why I was asking. Neither one of us needed me to elaborate as to whom I was referring. Leta gave me a dead-eye look. Im doing it for them, she said pointedly, and, again, no further elaboration was necessary. Yes, but are you in love with him? I asked, not sure where this boldness was coming from. A complex set of emotions played swiftly across her face, too fast for me to follow. I thought I saw pride, pleasure, frustration, and a little sadness amongst them. She sighed. Everyones a little in love with him, arent they? In some way. She paused to think, and looked over at Elijah, fully listening to a couple of our followers. She smiled, a little wistfully. The thing is -- she turned to look at me we women like to love someone who needs them, who we can fix a little. A forlorn smile played across her face. Thats not Elijah. I nodded, and gave her a smile to indicate that I understood. Maybe you should find a boyfriend, settle down, I suggested lightly.

263

To Serve My Lord

She gave me an apprising look. Is that an offer, big guy? I laughed, knowing she had no interest in me; despite what she had said, I knew her interests still lay in Elijahs direction. I think youre out of my league. There was some truth to that; Leta knew things about the world that I didnt and, hopefully, never would. Moreover, she hadnt taken her opportunity to shy away from that world, but had chosen to fight against the evils in it. She kind of awed me, and lots worse things could have happened than her and Elijah hooking up. Leta surprised me by giving me a warm smile, full of sympathy and affection. Dont sell yourself short, she advised me kindly. Besides I think Id have some competition. Despite my best efforts, Leta refused to elaborate.

James and Miguel were also doing well in school, and often stopped by on the weekends. They not only were doing well personally, but each had recruited a cadre of other academically minded students whom they brought by periodically to see Elijah. Elijah was delighted by their efforts, and always had time for them when they stopped by. They were initially intimidated by the other followers, but had quickly grown comfortable with whomever was around Elijah, due in part to their increasing confidence and in part to Elijahs obvious fondness for them. When Elijah heard about some of their ongoing challenges with less than stellar teachers and school supplies, we set up a tutoring program, both in-person and virtual, using volunteers from our followers. That was a great success, and we made it available to students anywhere we had followers. To our delight, within a few months we had something like a hundred thousand students, from forty countries, using the program, which had almost a million tutors participating. It was especially important in the

264

To Serve My Lord summer months, helping to keep the kids on track with their scholastic efforts, and to keep them out of trouble. We coupled those personal efforts with grants from TQXI to make sure the students had PCs and other supplies available, rather than giving the money to the schools. Most, but not all, of the students were from underprivileged neighborhoods, and it was great to see how quickly their grades and test scores scored once they started getting more support for their efforts. Of course, this all generated more articles and news stories, causing more students to join and more followers.

Then there was Arianne. She hung out with us regularly, but it took me a while to realize that she tended to stay closer to me instead of fawning over Elijah, like most followers. She liked to watch and listen to him, of course, but she did so at a distance, that distance tending to be whatever distance I was at. And shed talk with me, listening to my more in-depth accounts of the day, or tell me about her day. She liked to draw while we were sitting there, and I often told her that someday her sketches of Elijah and his followers would be worth a fortune. That didnt seem to matter to her; shed shake her head and refuse to let me post photos of any of them. Theyre for me, she protested. So I can remember. I didnt know why an artist wouldnt want to make her art public, but I let it go. Truthfully, I was growing more and more interested in her. Id long since realized that my initial doubts about her attractiveness had been wildly wrong, that she had a bright mind and a caring heart surrounded by a more than acceptable body, which was topped by a pretty face. Her wild hair now struck me as exotic and alluring. The trouble was that I didnt know what to do with these feelings. I didnt know what she felt towards me, and I didnt know how to cross out of the friend zone into something more like a romantic relationship. I often mused about just leaning over to kiss her, late at night

265

To Serve My Lord when the apartment was emptying out, but I feared it would break the spell. For all I knew, she was another one hopelessly in love with Elijah and making the tactical decision to cozy up to his best friend while she waited for an opportunity, like Meghan had. Still, her presence both actual and on my mind made it somewhat easier to resist the many other female temptations that, say, Dennis felt no compunction about taking advantage of.

Lastly, potential people to meet, places to visit, things to fund were not the only topics our followers brought up. There were a number of people who claimed to know Elijah from before. Many of them were very heartfelt a husband, a father, a lover but whenever we investigated further the evidence seemed scanty. The pictures that were proffered sometimes bore a resemblance to Elijah, but were never very convincing. The witnesses put forth also always ended up not being very credible. Again, we asked our followers for assistance with all of these, asking them for information on the person making the claim and the person about whom the claim was for, and, invariably, the trail would go cold. Hed come from somewhere, of course. We had tens of millions of followers, in all walks of life in all parts of the world. We had no shortage of pictures and videos of Elijah, starting from the time Id met him. We knew what he was like, how he thought, how he spoke, what he believed. We thought we knew his character, the things that made him unique. All of this together should have made his identification easy, should have allowed us to tie him to his prior life. But it did not. One might also have thought that the more Elijah learned, the more he saw, the more people he talked to, something would have triggered some memories from that prior life. A word, an image, a smell, the shape of someones face anything could have sparked those locked away memories. I was told that time itself usually heals most forms of amnesia, but his particular amnesia stayed intact. Either he still truly did not remember his life before meeting me, or he was the worlds greatest actor in not revealing his

266

To Serve My Lord memory of it. Whatever Elijah knew was locked away behind that smiling face, presumably behind mental doors that even he couldnt open. When I stopped to worry about it something I was increasingly less likely to do, because, face it: I was happy with things the way they were I thought that either we simply had not reached the right people, or that we had but they were staying silent for a reason. What that reason might be, I could not imagine. It didnt worry Elijah either. It does not matter, who I was, where I came from, he explained for the hundredth time. He spread his arms to gesture around us. I am here now. Elijah, Im glad you are here and Im having a great time, I countered, but it drives me crazy to think that other people who love you dont know where you are or what has happened to you. I shook my head in frustration. I am with people who love me, he reminded me, clasping my arm and smiling reassuringly. If there are others, perhaps they are comforted to know that. But how would they know that? He just kept his smile. I was fortunate to find you, he pointed out. Or to have you find me, as the case may be. Perhaps I have always been lucky that way. He shook his head gently and smiled more broadly. Do not worry about it any further. But I did.

Chapter 36

267

To Serve My Lord Where did all of this leave me, one might ask. Right by Elijahs side, as I had been right from the beginning, much to my continued surprise. By any objective standard, Elijah didnt need me any longer, if indeed he ever had. I liked to think that in those early days, when he had no money or any place to live or any knowledge of the world, he had needed me, and that I had in fact helped him, although in my darker moments I wondered even about that. But certainly it had been a long time since Elijah really needed me to help him with anything. Hed become famous from my Twitter account, but if I were to drop dead someone else would pick up chronicling Elijah. Our apartment, the money going into TQXI, the company I provided if push came to shove, it would be easy to replace all those without me. I didnt know which was more surprising that Elijah had never drifted away from me, or that no one ever questioned my role with him. He trusted me to sort through the tweets from our followers and to tweet his thoughts and our activities. He trusted me to decide our schedule for the day who we saw, what we did, how long we did it. We could have easily spent our days talking to rich and powerful people, but I made sure that we saw all walks of life, although hed never told me I should. I just knew that Elijah was just as interested in the lives of a cabbie or a welder as he was the Mayor or a CEO. And no matter who we met with, I was always at Elijahs side. Sometimes people wanted to talk to Elijah one-on-one, but he always quietly insisted that I was there with himto keep him company, to bear witness, to give him my perspective, whatever reasons he had. I didnt usually say much for that matter, Elijah did more listening than talking but he never ignored my presence, and it was my tweets that summarized his activities to the world. For whatever reason, he seemed to trust my opinion and my judgment, and maybe he liked being around me. Or he didnt care what I tweeted; I was never entirely sure. It made people think I was more important than I was. I didnt fool myself; I was no one special, and Elijah would have attracted followers whether hed met me or not. I had to admit I didnt mind the attention, the celebrity by proximity status the Kourtney to his

268

To Serve My Lord Kim Kardasian, if you will -- and I was having almost as much fun as Elijah was meeting all the people we did and seeing all the things we saw. But when people looked at me, some of them assumed that Elijahs special qualities must have rubbed off on me. I knew they were wrong. I supposed Elijah kept me humble, not by anything he said to me, but just because he never put on any airs himself. Here he was, by then one of the most famous people in the world, but he was still the same guy Id met in the park cheerful, open, down-to-earth, interested in learning about anything and everything. It would have been hard for me to get full of myself while he was who he was. We just got along, and, no matter what cool things we saw or which impressive people we met, those moments when it was just the two of us were ones that I treasured most.

I was sitting on a park bench listening to Elijah do his storytime in the park when I met Mr. Daniels. I was sitting there thirty feet or so away from Elijah, close enough to hear him talking but far enough away that I had the bench to myself. I liked to watch both Elijah and the children at the same time, to see the animation in his face and gestures along with the rapt attention the children had for his stories. I barely noticed when the man smoothly slid onto the bench a couple feet from me. He didnt say anything at first. Like me, he listened to Elijah spin his story. I checked him out from the corner of my eye. Maybe late thirties, medium height and build, dark hair, nice suit but no tie -- trying to come across as casual but not entirely succeeding. He had an air of confidence that bordered on cockiness. From his spot, some twenty yards away, I caught David looking at me, silently asking if I wanted him to ask the man to leave, but I shook my head just slightly. I just figured he was someone who wanted to meet Elijah and knew that I was the gateway. Hed talk when he was ready. Hes quite a specimen, isnt he? the man said after a few minutes. That was not quite what I was expecting, and I frowned slightly at the odd wording. How do you mean? I asked, not looking at him.

269

To Serve My Lord

He put his hand out, palms up. Well, I mean, just look at him. Good looking guy good looking person. Good build, good features. Nice voice, smart, he listed. He smiled and shrugged, putting his hands back on his legs. If you were designing a human I dont think you could do much better, do you? I dont suppose so, I agreed reluctantly, not really knowing where he was going with this but hoping he was done. Which he was, for a few minutes. We listened to more heroic deeds from the Qixx trio, but I had to admit that some of my attention was distracted by the mans presence, silent or not. He had a way of being still that was, somehow, unnervingly threatening. Its really amazing, you know, he said at last. He tells these stories so effortlessly. They just roll off his lips. Again, I couldnt really argue with his point Id often marveled at the same thing but decided not to encourage him by responding. I pretended I was fully engaged in listening to Elijah and wasnt paying attention to him, when in fact I was starting to wonder about who he was and what he wanted that I was having a hard time focusing on the story Elijah was relating. We listened in shared but uneasy silence for a couple more minutes. Theyve studied it, you know? he noted. Checking for inconsistencies. Analyzing pauses. Looking for codes. Checking against known stories in other cultures. He shook his head in respectful amazement. Like it or not, now he had my attention. I looked over at him. Who studied it? I asked skeptically, not sure I really wanted to know the answer. The man slowly looked over at me and let a lazy smile drift across his face. He didnt say a word, and returned his attention to Elijah, the smile long gone. I get it, I said. I nodded my head. Which of those guys watching Elijah are yours? You local or federal?

270

To Serve My Lord The man pursed his lips thoughtfully. You could say that none of them are mine, or that they all are. He looked at me again, flashing a sly smile. I get all the reports, all the photos, all the surveillance videos, and Ive studied your friend Elijah very closely. Very closely indeed. So, federal, then, I guessed in a flat voice. What do you want with Elijah? He turned towards me, shifting on the bench to half-face me. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Daniels. He put out his hand, which I chose to ignore. He nodded and withdrew it. Fair enough. You can relax, though. Im not the police, Im not the FBI, Im not CIA none of those things. I dont have a gun and I dont make arrests. How about renditions? I prodded. Whats your view on those? He smiled more pointed than pleased and nodded. Very unfortunate practice, he replied. His face grew serious. But sometimes necessary. Some of your buddies tried that once, I pointed out. But you probably know that. Elijah has even more followers now; you couldnt get away with it a second time. Perhaps not, Daniels allowed thoughtfully, but with a look on his face that made me think he was contemplating ways he could do it successfully. I was curious about something hed said. I nodded towards Elijah telling his story. What did you mean about people analyzing his stories? His mouth twitched, knowing hed hooked me after all. I immediately regretted asking. You probably realize that people talk differently when theyre reading from something, when theyre speaking spontaneously, and when theyre recalling something theyve heard before. He stopped and peered at me. Have you ever seen Elijah making notes on his stories, or practicing them before he tells them? I had to admit that I had not, and

271

To Serve My Lord he nodded in pleased confirmation. As best we can tell, he continued, Elijah tells these stories like hes heard them or has told them many times before. Like hundreds of times, thousands of times. The stories are so intricate, yet he tells them without hesitation. Its like how it must have been to listen to Homer reciting The Iliad must have been three thousand years ago. The blank look on my face confirmed something for him. Achilles, Helen of Troy, Hector, he explained. Thats The Iliad. He saw that I at least got those references; Id seen the Brad Pitt movie, crappy though it was. It had an oral tradition of centuries. People probably told it the way he tells his stories. The thing is, we cant find any record of these stories in any culture. He smiled tightly. Not in any human culture, that is. I let that last odd phrase go without remarking on it. I dont see what this has to do with Elijah, I objected. Maybe you dont have a record of his stories because they are oral, like you say. Or hes just really good at telling stories. Daniels looked over at Elijah with an analytical gaze. Hes good at a lot of things, isnt he? Telling stories, talking to people, fighting people, getting people off drugs. People just like him, respect him, hell, they love him dont they? Of course they do, I countered, feeling defensive for reasons I couldnt explain. Hes a good person, the best. I narrowed my eyes at him. Wed all like to be more like him, wouldnt we? Daniels mouth twitched. Like I said, you couldnt have designed him any better, could you have? There that stupid implication was again. I glowered at him. Who the hell are you and what do you want with Elijah?

272

To Serve My Lord Daniels settled back on the bench, looking at Elijah. I couldnt read the expression on his face wary? Thoughtful? Concerned? The children were listening intently to Elijah, some of them looking scared or worried, others trying to be brave, but all of them fully engaged. At that moment Elijah happened to look over at me, and quickly shot me a reassuring smile, then returning his attention to his story and his audience. He didnt have a care in the world, and, at the moment, I wished I didnt either. Do you know what DARPA is? Daniels asked at last. That did ring a bell with me. I had to resist taking my phone out to look it up, but fortunately I dredged something up. Umm, thats the Defense Department agency that funds all sorts of weird stuff, like death rays or UFOs? He allowed himself a small smile. And the Internet, of course. Thats what theyre most known for. You work for DARPA? What, are you doing research on him? Daniels shook his head, serious again. DARPA funds research into things that are years away from being practical. My job youve never heard of the agency is to worry about problems no one else is thinking about yet. As soon as DARPA started connecting up universities online, we started worrying about cyberwarfare, for example. What problem with Elijah are you worried about? I asked slowly, suddenly feeling very worried. Daniels watched Elijah for several more seconds before responding. Matt may I call you Matt? if you were to design a perfect replica of a human, what would it be like? I was so taken aback by his comment that I didnt even know how to respond. My mouth dropped. What the hell does that mean? I responded at last. A replica? Whats a

273

To Serve My Lord replica of a human? The light went on in my head. What, do you think Elijah is a robot or something? I was incredulous. Daniels again waited a few seconds before answering. A robot? Probably not, he said matter-of-factly, as though the notion wasnt outlandish. He made an expression of concession. An android would be more likely. Or a clone. Now I just think youre putting me on, I said. I looked around. Am I being punked or something? You going to put this on YouTube to show how gullible I am? Daniels smiled, but I could see there was no humor in it at all. He was entirely serious. Im afraid weve all been gullible, he said, looking at Elijah with something close to admiration. I dont know exactly what Elijah is, but I dont think hes human.

Chapter 37 Daniels departed after leaving me with that little bombshell. I knew hed said it to upset me, but it still made an impression. To my mind, Elijah was everything anyone would want a human to be, everything a human should aspire to be. I had to admit that he was almost too good to be true, and it was that nugget of sand that stuck in my craw, so to speak. After all, his sleep patterns, bathroom habits, and sex drive still remained mysteries to me, despite all of our time together. To be fair, I didnt know what Elijah might know about mine either, but I was fallible enough that neither Elijah nor anyone else could possibly have any doubts about my humanness, if not my humanity. Almost as soon as Daniels left, David came over, which was unusual. His attention was typically laser-like on Elijah, with me only a secondary priority. Who was that? he asked crisply. He looked off in the direction Daniels had left, checking to make sure he was actually gone.

274

To Serve My Lord Long story, I said, too flustered to explain. I looked up at him, wrinkling my forehead in puzzlement. Why are you so interested? He stared off in the distance until, I gathered, Daniels was out of sight, then looked at me. Something about that guy bothers me. Tell me what he wanted. I sighed, and debated what to say. I decided I was bothered enough by what Daniels had suggested that bouncing it off David might help. He works for the government. Says his job is to worry about things people arent worried about yet. And Elijah is one of those things, David concluded. He turned his gaze back to Elijah, who was innocently continuing his story-telling. I bet theyve been worrying about him for a while now. I told him about Daniels having said hed been reading all the reports from the various groups watching Elijah, and David nodded at this confirmation of his previous speculation. Lots of people are worried about Elijah. Some of them hate him enough to want to kill him. David made a slight face to indicate that he knew of which he spoke. While Elijah had millions -- tens of millions of followers, he did have his detractors, such as Davids Pastor Bob. But it wasnt just the crazies. According to various news stories Id read, attendance and donations to most churches had fallen drastically in recent months, in inverse proportion to Elijahs popularity. Few doubted there was a connection. He undoubtedly worried many people in various types of power business, education, politics because they all knew that Elijahs followers were extremely loyal. A random picture of him using a product say, drinking a particular brand of water -could cause sales of that brand to soar, and few doubted that an endorsement of a product or a politician would have powerful effects. He hadnt shown any interest in exercising that power, but they all had to be worried about whether he might someday, or about the untended consequences of any of his actions. This is different, I said at last. David glanced at me again, for longer this time. Different how?

275

To Serve My Lord

I thought for a moment. I think theyre more interested in studying him than killing him. That caused the furrow in Davids brow to grow deeper. What do you mean? I hesitated about what to say, because even repeating it seemed to convey legitimacy to Daniels assertion. But, I decided, if I couldnt say it to David, I didnt know to whom I could say it. I took a deep breath and took the plunge. He said he wasnt sure Elijah was human. Said it was like someone had designed a replica of a human. I forced a laugh that I didnt feel. Stupid, isnt it? David surprised me again. He sat down, and took off his sunglasses, which was pretty rare. He wearily rubbed a hand across his face. We sat there quietly watching our friend Elijah, who was busy enthralling a crowd of little humans. He exhaled heavily. I dont know, he said at last. He didnt echo my laugh, and he didnt seem surprised. You dont think its stupid? He gave me a quick glance, then returned his attention to Elijah. No, I dont, he said quietly. I understand what he means. Elijah is different. You and I both know it. He shrugged. I just dont know what that difference is. You think hes a robot? I asked sarcastically. I shook my head. No, he said android, not a robot, like it made a difference. Its just crazy. I couldnt read Davids face. He seemed younger and more vulnerable without those sunglasses, and I was having trouble reconciling that. I dont think he is synthetic not in that way. But I can believe he is not human.

276

To Serve My Lord I practically recoiled at him. How can you say that? Whats not human about him? I should be so human! David didnt visibly react to my barrage. He sat quietly watching Elijah, and his expression was an odd mixture that I couldnt quite read pain, doubt, affection, perhaps even fear. He shook his head. Elijah has a spark of the divine in him, he told me in utter sincerity. He gestured at Elijah with the children. You can see it. He smiled sadly. But I still do not know if he is the second coming of Christ, or if he is the AntiChrist. I was shocked. How can you still say that? I mean, I can understand you thinking he might be Jesus hes that kind of good, even if I dont share that belief but the AntiChrist? But youve been around him a while now. When has he ever shown even a hint of evil? Davids face grew serious again. The devil is subtle, my friend Matthew. He would not seduce people by attacking directly. He would lead them astray before they realized they were on the wrong path, and take their souls once they had traveled too far down that road to find their way back. He shook his head in silent frustration, watching Elijah with all those oh-so-innocent children. Despite myself, the mental image of the Pied Piper snuck in my head. And you think Elijah is doing that might be doing that? You cant deny that people believe in him, and are falling away from their churches. The people who werent religious now have more reason not to believe in our Savior, and the some who were believers now question their faith and put it in Elijah instead. He made a gesture with his hand. I do not blame them; I can understand his power, his pull. A small smile passed his lips. I feel it myself. I only hope I am being pulled to the Lord, and not to eternal damnation.

277

To Serve My Lord With that he stood and walked back to his post, leaving me with even more troubling options about who, or what, Elijah might be.

Chapter 38 I tweeted the whole thing as though it was kind of a joke: Dude says Elijahs not human. David thinks Elijah is 2nd coming of JC. What do U think? That sparked a series of responses, many in the same lighthearted tone, but more than I expected taking both options quite seriously. The idea that Elijah might be an angel, a saint, or even Jesus himself was taken much more seriously than I thought. No one mentioned robots or the devil. Elijah noticed I was a little distracted, and gently asked me a couple of different times what was bothering me. But I didnt want to get into it, not quite yet, so I pretended I was fine. I struggled to think of a plausible lie, but I should have known better; Elijah wasnt one to pry, so when I told him I was fine he didnt press, although on neither occasion did I think he believed me. Hed let me talk about it when I was ready. We had our usual busy day after the story telling and the latest story was already blowing up the story sites and message boards, as Kon had gone missing by the end of the episode. People were trying to figure out if he was dead, transformed, or would reappear later. I wondered if Elijah knew, if he already had the whole story, as Daniels had suggested, or if he was truly making it up on the fly. And why Kon, I wondered? He was sort of the leader of the trio, and the stories wouldnt be the same without him. I had to smile to myself that I cared even that much; Id tried to resist getting into the saga, but it was hard not to get drawn into it, not when I was present at all of the tellings. In the late afternoon we had a special treat. One of our followers was the curator of the map room at the public library, and hed arranged for a private viewing. It wasnt open

278

To Serve My Lord to the general public due to the antiquity of most of their holdings, so we met him at the entrance, on one of the lower levels. Hello, hello, he greeted us enthusiastically. Im George Wilkins. Wilkins was in his fifties or sixties, a little pudgy, with white hair and sparkling blue eyes. He was practically bubbling with excitement, and I couldnt tell if it was meeting Elijah or showing off his treasures. He ushered inside, to the climate controlled viewing room. I have to tell you, Im a big fan of your chronicles, Wilkins informed us. Somehow, he didnt fit my image of the typical person who was interested in Elijahs stories. He looked surreptitiously around the room, just to verify that no one was listening in. Ive contributed a few maps of the Qixx world to one of the websites. Perhaps youve seen them? We had to admit that we had not, but, then, I rarely delved that deeply into the fan sites and Elijah, never. Wilkins seemed disappointed. I was hoping you might verify some of the details, he told us. I had to bit my tongue not to remind him that the stories were fictional, of an imaginary place, and instead suggested we take a look at the collection. Wilkins seemed like hed have been happier talking about the fantasy world instead, but put on his professional face and showed us around. The library had one of the best collections of early and medieval maps, largely due to a couple donations from private collectors. He brought out a selection of very old maps for example, from Chinas sea-faring days and the early European explorers, and some of the first maps of America, Africa, South America and Australia. He treated the maps tenderly, carefully displaying them in soft lighting and pointing out both things the cartographers got right and the things they missed badly on. I enjoyed seeing the wholly wrong guesses and the embellishments that many of the old maps had sea monsters, mermaids, and the like. Elijah studied each offered map intently, but it was a little like the art at the museum he was omnivorous in his interest.

279

To Serve My Lord All in all, we spent a couple hours in the map room. I had to admit, Id never been much for maps, aside from using my phone to figure out where I was or how I would get to someplace, but I found the experience very interesting. It opened my eyes to how brave explorers had been, charging off into literally uncharted waters. Wilkins regaled us with stories about what a laborious task mapping had been in the era before satellites and other electronic tools. Using drawings, primitive surveying techniques, and gradually more scientific but laborious methods to cover the earth was an endeavor that I couldnt imagine. It left me with a greater appreciation for Wilkins trove, and we thanked him effusively for his tour. As we walked away, I said something about how brave explorers had been, going to new places with very crude maps, if any. Nowadays people almost never go anywhere that hasnt already been discovered and mapped. Theres GPS for everything. I gestured with my phone to illustrate. Not for everywhere, he corrected me gently. I was thinking, Elijah -- did seeing all those maps make you think about how big the world really is, make you sorry we havent explored more of it? The world is a big place, and all Ive shown you is the city. Elijah smiled at me. Im sure there are many very interesting other places in the world, my good friend, but the world is in here, and here, he said, lightly touching his head, then his heart. Somehow I knew that he had explored much more than I had.

That evening we ate in the apartment, with only a small group Arianne, Leo, Dennis, David, Amanda, Rebecca, and a couple of guys whod been waiting several hours for us at the entrance to our building. They were visiting from Sweden, and Elijah was too nice

280

To Serve My Lord a guy to tell them to go away. Rebecca brought some Thai food, and I ordered some pizza for those of us not as keen. The group eventually merged into three subgroups David in his watching position but with Amanda keeping him company, Rebecca and the two Swedes with Elijah, as he got them to tell him about life there, and the rest with me. I gingerly recapped my encounter with Daniels. No surprise, bro, Leo replied cheerfully. I think hes supra-human. Next step on the evolutionary chain, maybe, Dennis agreed. I shook my head. This guy, he wasnt kidding. He genuinely is worried that Elijah is something else. The three of them looked at me more carefully. It wouldnt actually surprise me, Arianne admitted quietly. She looked over at Elijah for a few moments, and smiled sheepishly. Sometimes I feel like I should be scared of him, and it scares me more that Im not scared of him. Why would anyone be scared of Elijah? I asked. The concept was unimaginable to me. We all looked over at Elijah. He looked harmless enough good looking, friendly, thoroughly engaged in the conversation he was part of but, at the same time, there was something about him, as there always was. He was the center of attention without seeking to be, he was several orders brighter than anyone else, and he was impossibly calm at all times. People liked him without his seeming to try at all. Hes too perfect, Dennis said at last, putting his finger on it. I wonder, Leo speculated. Maybe he is a different species of human, a break from homo sapiens. It has to happen at some point, according to Darwin. He shrugged. What if hes the start?

281

To Serve My Lord What if he had help? Dennis suggested, continuing the thought. What if some scientist somewhere tinkered with DNA to produce a human without all theflaws? Arianne was staring somberly at Elijah. Whos to say that the someone came from here, from Earth? The three of us stared at her in surprise. Like, aliens? Dennis asked. Hmm, Leo considered. If you were an alien and you wanted to visit another planet, would you go in your own body and get everyone scared, or would you build yourself one of their bodies, just better? He shook his head in admiration. Thats how Id do it, if I could. We all watched Elijah in silence for a while. I thought about the story he had told Adam, and shivered a little bit. Then theres the other theory, Arianne recalled. Call him a god, call him supernatural, call him Jesus, like David did. Something like that might walk among us like Elijah does. David actually said something a little different, I clarified. He said he wasnt sure if Elijah was the second coming of Christ, or if he was the Anti-Christ you know, since Elijah is sort of making people not think religion is such a great idea. Uh-huh, Arianne said skeptically. I dont think Elijah is evil, Dennis protested, and he hasnt shown any evidence that Ive seen that he wants to be any kind of Supreme Being. He cracked a small smile. I was just amazed he was being so talkative.

282

To Serve My Lord Yeah, most people who think they are some sort of God or prophet usually proclaim it pretty openly, Leo agreed. And I agree about him not being evil. Evil is a funny thing, Arianne observed. Ants probably think youve evil when you step on them, but you dont. I dont think ants think, Leo responded with a frown. And, if they do, I doubt good and evil play much of a role. I wonder if the Devil thinks hes evil, Dennis mused. Maybe he thinks hes fighting the good fight against this other divine being that proclaimed himself God Almighty. Maybe he doesnt even know he is the devil, Arianne said quietly. No wonder David isnt sure what to think, I groused. Listen to us, Elijahs best friends, talking about the impossibility of knowing evil when you see it. I shook my head ruefully. That got a laugh from all of us, and we steered the topic to other things. They were interested in my tweets about the visit to the map room. Nothing on the maps sparked any kind of recollection with him? Arianne asked. No this is home kind of thing? I shook my head no; it was all virgin territory to him, although he remembered names of places that hed heard or read about. Maybe if theyd showed a space chart Leo said. Still going with the alien theory, eh, Leo? Dennis needled. I am, he replied. Hes more evolved than we are, and much smarter. Whether hes here to study us or to help us, I dont know. But hes not here to hurt us.

283

To Serve My Lord

Dennis shook his head. I agree hes more evolved, but I like to think theres some human ingenuity involved in that. I think he had some genetic help to make him as special as he is. It was hard to follow either of those statements, so we were all quiet for a few seconds. Arianne finally broke the ice. You guys really need to get out more. We all laughed at that, and it wasnt much later that the crowd started to diminish. The two Swedes were the first to go, followed a little later by Leo and Dennis. Neither Rebecca nor Amanda seemed inclined to bring their companion to join Arianne and me, and Arianne showed no sign of wanting to do so either, nor of wanting to leave. Arianne and I watched Rebecca sidle close to Elijah. Think shell get lucky tonight? I asked, only halfserious. Arianne pursed her lips thoughtfully. I dont, actually, she replied. Hes had lots of chances, but I dont think hes interested. I think your friend Rebecca there is thrown off because he isnt after her shes not used to that. I could have objected to the characterization of Rebecca as my friend, but I let it slide. Not interested in her, or in anyone? Rebeccas pretty hot. Not interested in anyone, she replied somberly. Maybe hes waiting for you, I suggested gallantly. She looked at me seriously, and there was something different in her expression. You know, if Im going to get naked for someone, Id like to expect that theyll show some excitement about seeing me that way. Elijah, though I think if he saw me or Rebecca or anyone else naked, wed all be the same to him. In or out of clothes, Im not sure itd matter to him, but I dont think hed get excited. Ariannes face cleared and she smiled at me, a twinkle in her eyes. Maybe I like my men a little more imperfect.

284

To Serve My Lord

It reminded me of what Leta had said about Elijah, and I had to push that thought away. I rolled my eyes. Talk about backhanded compliments! I was thinking about our conversation that time at my opening, Arianne said, her face serious. Do you remember? I had to think for a moment. Oh, yeah you told me I was Elijahs disciple. That was good for my ego. She laughed quickly, and I thought she was pleased Id remembered. I think Ive revised my opinion. Is that so? She nodded, her face serious. I think youre more like his squire. Hes the knight and youre his squire. I tried to remember what I knew about squires, which wasnt much. I knew about knights at least as they were in video games and in movies but not much about the hierarchy in their world. I shook my head. Couldnt I at least be another knight, like his partner? Im guessing squires are more like servants, and I told you, its not like that. Arianne laughed, her face lighting up. I see your point, and Im not meaning to say you arent brave and heroic and all that. She touched my arm tenderly. I meant the squire was the person a knight depended on, his right hand man, if you will. They hoped to become like the knight someday. I studied her, seeing that the discussion wasnt entirely academic to her, that it was important in some way. And I thought about what shed said. I am Elijahs right hand

285

To Serve My Lord man, I agreed judiciously. And if being with him helps me become more like him, thatd be a good thing, as far as Im concerned. Arianne nodded, gazing steadily at me. She seemed to reach a decision. I understand why he chose you, she told me in a quiet but firm voice, and slowly stood up. She reached out and took my hand. For a long moment, I didnt understand what she meant. When the light bulb finally went on in my head, I looked at her. Are you sure? I asked softly. She nodded, her eyes gleaming. You know, if your goal is to go through me to get to Elijah, its not going to work, I warned her, mindful of my prior bad experience. So thats what happened to Meghan, Arianne noted, her face amused as she immediately put two and two together. I was wondering. She shook her head. No, this isnt about Elijah. Stupid me: I couldnt let well enough alone. I had to ask. What did you mean about Elijah choosing me? Arianne looked at me with a look that was softer and more tender than anything Id ever seen, and then she stood up, pulling me up with her. She put her hand flat against my chest, right where my heart was. I was sure she could feel it beating rapidly. Out of all the people hes met, all the followers he has youre the only one he chose, she told me. Not who chose him. That proves youre pretty special. He didnt really choose me, I protested weakly. I just happened to be there. It could have been anyone Arianne shook her head slowly. But you were there, and he did pick you. She leaned in and kissed me softly on the lips. Not a big kiss, not a passionate kiss, but full of feeling and desire. And I choose you as well, she announced quietly but firmly, her

286

To Serve My Lord eyes wide. Not because Elijah did, but because I can see the same things in you that he did. How special you are. She smiled slowly, until her face was filled with happiness. I was pretty happy too. Id never felt as wanted as I felt by her in that moment, nor had I ever wanted anyone as much. I let Arianne lead me to my bedroom, where I learned about truly otherworldly experiences.

Chapter 39 Arianne wanted to sneak out before the rest of the apartment woke up, so around five a.m. and without either of us having gotten much sleep we crept out of my room, heading to the door. The apartment was largely dark, although enough light came in from the windows so we could make our way. There was also enough light for me to see Davids head pop up over the back of the couch as we emerged; evidently hed heard us, despite our best efforts to be quiet. He watched us long enough to satisfy himself that nothing was amiss, then lowered his head back out of sight. I didnt call attention to his presence to Arianne, and at the door we kissed again and murmured our mutual appreciation for the events of the night. I hated to see her go, and asked her if she wanted me to take her home. She gave a wry look at me in my boxers and t-shirt which suggested that I wasnt dressed to back up my offer. Arianne smiled and told me fondly that shed be all right. She tenderly brushed my cheek with her hand, thrilling me again with her touch, and she leaned in for one more, long kiss that made me want to take her back to bed. We finally broke it off and she shook herself back to reality. I watched her walk down the hallway, thinking both what a nice walk it was and that I might be in a little trouble. I went back to bed and, much to my surprise, managed to get a good couple of hours of sleep. When I got up again both Elijah and David were already awake and dressed, sitting at the breakfast table. David was doing something on his phone, and Elijah was on

287

To Serve My Lord his iPad, which he put down to greet me. He smiled at me tolerantly. Did you sleep well, Matthew? I nodded sleepily and started some coffee. I got a bowl of cereal and poured some milk into it while I waited for the coffee to finish brewing, then joined them at the table. You guys already eat? They nodded their affirmatives, so I focused on my cereal as we sat in silence for a few minutes. It wasnt an unusual scene, the three of us sitting quietly like this in the morning, but it felt different, and I thought it was me. I felt sure they knew about Arianne spending the night, assuming David would have reported the incident to Elijah. I wondered if they were waiting for me to talk about it. Part of me felt very protective of having been with her, while part of me wanted to brag about it nonstop. I focused my attention on my cereal, took the bowl to the sink once Id finished it, poured another cup of coffee, and rejoined them. The silence was getting to me. You do not seem yourself today, David, Elijah said, surprising me. Id been so focused on myself that I hadnt really noticed what kind of mood David might be in. I glanced at him and saw that he did, in fact, seem a little on edge. Elijah gave him an encouraging smile. What is on your mind? David shook his head, and got up restlessly. He went over to the window. He stared out it for a few seconds, and I wasnt sure if he was ignoring us or trying to frame his thoughts. Eventually he turned around to face us. He leaned against the window ledge and crossed his arms across his chest. Do you think premarital sex is a sin? he asked. Oh, great, I thought. Hes upset about Arianne spending the night, which was really too bad, because I was hoping that might become a regular thing. Why do you ask, David? Elijah asked. David shook his head, still struggling with what he wanted to say. He turned his head to glance out the window, while still facing us. The Bible says its a sin, he said quietly. Pastor Bob used to say it would mean eternal damnation. He turned his head back towards us, although he still would not meet our eyes.

288

To Serve My Lord Hes talking about me, Elijah, I confessed. Arianne spent the night. David appeared surprised; he wasnt expecting me to say anything. Is that so? Elijah said gravely, but with a twinkle in his eyes. No, no, no thats not what I was talking about! David protested. I looked at him in surprise, while Elijah watched us both. He appeared to be amused. David looked at me with concern. Matt I didnt mean, I wasnt trying Its OK, I assured me. If its a sin, its mine. I smiled at the memory of Arianne in my bed, in my arms, and at how wed been together. Right now Id say its worth it, whatever the punishment. David shook his head. I was talking about me. You? I responded. What are you talking about? He looked as sheepish as Id ever seen him, uneasy and guilty yet not quite sorry about it. Amanda spent the night here. With me. And we, umm His face was growing red. We get the picture, I told him, saving him from embarrassing himself further. I nodded approvingly at him. Amanda, huh? Thats great, David. I think shes been hoping for this for a long time. You do? he asked hopefully, not daring to believe me but wanting what I said to be the truth. I assured him that it was so, while suddenly wondering if shed been with him behind the couch when Id seen his head pop up. It made me smile just thinking of it. David seemed momentarily happy, then his expression got that uneasy mixture of embarrassment, shame, and confusion. Im afraid were both going to hell now, he admitted dejectedly.

289

To Serve My Lord For me, that was just an expression, not anything to be worried about in any literal sense. For David, though, I knew it was something real, that he truly believed he might have condemned himself, and probably Amanda, to eternal torment, an eternity away from God. No wonder he looked so troubled. I am happy for both of you, Elijah declared cheerfully. He seemed so pleased that it sparked a thought, remembering who all had been present when Id gone to bed. Dont tell me Rebecca spent the night too, I said, thinking how ironic yet fitting -- itd have been if wed all gotten laid in the same evening. Elijah just laughed. No, Rebecca did not spend the evening with me, nor did we have premarital sex. David and Amanda said good-night to her. David nodded confirmation, and I wondered how Amanda had managed to stay behind when her friend left. I was willing to bet there had been an exchange of texts or phone calls between the two of them this morning. So, there were two of us sinning last night, David concluded mournfully. Four if you count the girls, I added, trying to tease him. It did not have that effect; he just looked even guiltier. If premarital sex is a sin, then your Hell would be very full, Elijah pointed out. David stared at him hopefully. You dont think it is? he asked, before his face assumed its prior downcast expression. Pastor Bob always said Hell was full and getting fuller. If your God was so concerned about sex before marriage, he could have prohibited it in the Ten Commandants, Elijah noted mildly. Or Jesus could have altered the Golden Rule to address it. But they did not, so I do not think it was high on their list of sins. I think perhaps it worries priests more than God. He did not seem worried himself.

290

To Serve My Lord

David looked at him, weighing his words. He shook his head. Do you think casual sex is all right? We should all just have sex all the time, with anyone we can? Like monkeys or rabbits? Elijah shook his head slowly. I did not say that. I think there is nothing wrong with having sex for pleasure, in or out of marriage. It can be a comfort to both, a way to be close. Sex does not have to be only about children nor only within a marriage. I found myself nodding more vigorously than I intended, remembering how special the night with Arianne had been. It felt like Id always been doing sex wrong before, because nothing with anyone had felt as good, as right, as it had with her. I was surprised to hear Elijah stating his approval of sex, after all these months of seeming indifference to it. It was a whole new side of him, one I didnt mind finding out about but was surprised at nonetheless. David was less convinced. He frowned. So casual sex is all right. Having sex for pleasure is not the same as doing it casually, Elijah clarified. It should never be one person taking advantage of another person, not thinking of their feelings or the potential consequences. That is why I could not allow Rebecca to stay. What do you mean? I asked. Elijah put his hands out, palms up. If we had slept together that first night we met, it would have been just for pleasure, for excitement, and that would have been all she was looking for. Now, though... He shrugged. She would be sleeping with the person she thinks I am, who is almost certainly not the person I am. Isnt that always the case? David asked cynically. He flashed a wry smile. Thank heavens women think were better than we are.

291

To Serve My Lord

Elijah flashed an amused smile. Yes, but I am afraid Rebecca has opinions about who, or what, I am that may not be realistic. I would have been taking advantage of her, even though it was what she thought she wanted. It was, I had to admit, consistent for Elijah to not worry about the rules, just about how ones actions hurt or dont hurt others. I had to admit that I was deeply curious about what Elijah thought Rebeccas opinions were, and exactly how they were incorrect. I felt that a big clue had been dropped in my lap, and I considered how to pursue it. While I was doing so, though, my phone buzzed with the alert that a text had arrived. I hated to interrupt the line of discussion, but I picked the phone up anyway and read the text. My face fell. Elijah and David noticed. Whats wrong? David asked urgently. Its James, I told them with my head down staring at the message. I looked up at them, suddenly feeling very weary. He got beat up on the way to school, and is in the ER.

Chapter 40 Within a half hour we were at the hospital. It had been Miguel who had texted me, and he met us in the ER waiting room, which was already busy even though it was still morning. Miguel seemed shaken and greatly relieved to see us. Thank you so much for getting here so quickly, jefe, he said with relief to Elijah. He nodded at David and me as well, just to make sure we knew he was including us. Miguel quickly filled us in on what he knew: James had been walking to school with a handful of his fellow scholars, when some local gang members had surrounded them, isolated James, and proceeded to beat him up. They made all of his friends throw their backpacks in the trash, telling them school was not for them. I noticed some neatly dressed kids about James age huddled in one of the sitting areas watching us closely; I

292

To Serve My Lord suspected they were the ones who had been with James when the attack had happened. They looked scared and shell-shocked. It was a warning, I noted grimly, surprised the gang would care so much about James scholastic efforts. Elijah barely noticed my observation. How is James? Miguel rocked his head and made a face. It could have been worse, he allowed, with a shrug that suggested worse was something he was familiar with. Hes badly bruised, and maybe has some broken ribs, but he wasnt shot or stabbed, and they didnt use cement blocks or bats on him, nothing like that. Just their hands and feet. He shrugged again, as if to say: thats the way life was in their neighborhoods. Will they let us see him? I asked, eying the desk nurse and a security guard standing between us and the patient area with stern expressions on their faces. Miguel told us that they hadnt let him because he wasnt family, but Elijah waved that off. I will talk to them. Sure enough, he approached the desk nurse, and within a few seconds I saw her face soften, either in recognition or just charmed by whatever he said to her. However he accomplished it, he soon signaled to David and me that we could go back to see James. The three of us quickly found him in his curtained cubicle, with his mother hovering over him anxiously. He looked terrible. His face was swollen, the bruises Miguel had mentioned already looked bad, he had bandages on his face and on both arms, and he looked utterly helpless. He was hooked up to various monitors and IV drips. His mother saw us first. Once Id heard what had happened to James, and why, I feared she might blame Elijah for putting him in this situation: without his renewed attention to school he probably wouldnt have been a target of the gang but her face immediately lit up when she saw us. She wrapped Elijah up in a hug. Thank God youre here! she exclaimed. She turned to James. Son, Mr. Elijah is here, she told him tenderly, laying a hand very gently on his chest.

293

To Serve My Lord

James eyes were so swollen that I wasnt sure he could see. Hi, Mr. Elijah, he croaked in a barely recognizable voice. He blinked a few times. Who else is with you? Matthew and David are here as well, Elijah said, and we each murmured our hellos. I was sure David had seen worse far worse but I had led too sheltered a life; I was pretty shocked by the damage done to him. Despite his mothers welcome, I felt terribly guilty, because I knew we bore responsibility for his being here. Our touching peoples lives had worked out pretty well so far, but now I knew that sometimes our wellintentioned efforts bore unintended consequences. James was a good kid, and I had hoped he would make something of his life, as Elijah had promised. But he lived in the real world, and obviously some elements of that world didnt like him flaunting academic prowess, either his own or the others hed recruited. Maybe Elijah was too innocent or too trusting to have thought of this kind of repercussion, but Id known better and Id let the brightness of Elijahs halo distract me from reality. And James had paid the price. Elijah stepped forward and also put his hand on James chest. He closed his eyes for a few seconds. At last he nodded and opened his eyes. You will be all right, James, he said confidently. As soon as Elijah spoke, something in James seemed different, as if he relaxed from a tension he hadnt realized hed been holding. He tried to smile. Im sorry for all the trouble, he apologized. Dont be ridiculous, I objected, trying to sound more positive than I felt. We feel terrible about what happened to you. Did anyone tell you what happened? James asked weakly. Elijah said that Miguel had, and I told him that his classmates were in the waiting area. They look pretty upset, I noted. Probably scared for their lives, wanting to believe in the kind of future James had

294

To Serve My Lord led them to believe could be theirs but realizing their world was not likely to be quite as rosy as theyd begun to hope. James grimaced, and this time I didnt think it was due to his injuries. I made them promise that theyd bring me my assignments, so I wont fall behind. He paused to swallow, which evidently wasnt easy. They promised not to let this scare them off either. He tried to sound defiant, but ended up coughing and then wincing from the pain that caused him. His mother patted him tenderly and then helped him take a swig of water through a straw. I wasnt sure if this courage made me feel better, or worse. I am glad, Elijah said. You have important things ahead of you. This filled James with pride, and he attempted to smile. Tell me who it was, James, David broke in gruffly. Ill take care of them. It was unusual for David to say something in public, and we all looked back at him as he stood in opening of the cubicle. He stared defiantly at James body, taking in all the damage, and it was only because Id come to know him over the last few months that I could see how angry he was. He hid it well, but he was angrier than Id ever seen him. Not even the various attempts on Elijahs life had flared him up like this. He was furious about what had been done to James. No, I will take care of this, Elijah said softly. He patted James on the chest again, signaling that it was a done deal, that James didnt need to worry about it. These are not people you want to mess with, James mother warned us. She glanced back at David, her eyes suggesting that she agreed with David, if anyone had to go after them, perhaps this was a job better suited to someone like him, someone whod seen combat and knew how to fight.

295

To Serve My Lord Elijah smiled at her. It will be all right, he promised. You help James get better. She practically swooned at him, and assured him that she would, not that there was ever any doubt. We didnt stay long after that, and as we walked back to the waiting area we passed other cubicles with their own scenes of woe, half-glimpsed behind the partially drawn curtains. I asked Elijah if we should talk to the nurses or a doctor about James prognosis. He shook his head. No, he assured me with perfect confidence. He will be all right. Despite all the evidence to the contrary, or all my worst fears about what might happen, I found myself believing him. I didnt know how he knew, but he did.

Miguel pled with us to come meet his cousin Ramon, who was waiting in the hospital cafeteria. We found him in a corner of the cafeteria, with no one near him and from which point he could monitor the whole room. David chose to sit a couple tables away, in his typical observation mode, where he could keep an eye on Ramon as well as the rest of the room, just in case Ramon had re-enforcements. Elijah and I sat across the table from Miguel and Ramon, our backs to the rest of the room. Ramon was a scary-looking guy. He was stocky, and his body seemed to be solid muscle, with that muscle covered largely by tattoos. They covered his neck, forearms, hands, some of his face, and it wasnt much of a leap to assume they continued under his clothes. He had gold caps on several of his teeth, but when he flashed those teeth it wasnt in a smile but rather more like something a wild animal would do to assert dominance. He looked like what he supposedly was, the leader of a street gang, and I was sure hed done things to enemies that would make what had happened to James look trivial. I was struck by his air of menace compared to Miguels friendly attitude, and wondered why Miguel wanted us to meet him. Ramon took note of Davids careful positioning and they regarded each other warily they were both men of action, men

296

To Serve My Lord familiar with violence -- then turned his attention to us. Miguel introduced us, somewhat superfluously, although no one offered to shake hands. So, you have been helping Miguel stick to his studies, yes? Elijah opened with a friendly smile. Ramon gave Miguel a quick glance, and instantly I saw an entirely different side of him: affectionate, protective, almost paternal. He put his poker face back on when he turned back towards us. Miguel is special, he allowed gruffly. It made me like him better, but I reminded myself that just because he looked out for his cousin did not make him a good guy. He will be a lawyer, perhaps a doctor. He will make us proud. He offered up a smile, this one full of love and pride, and I thought I saw into his heart. Im going to be a scientist, Miguel insisted. Even a scientist, Ramon allowed, glancing at him tolerantly. Elijah nodded, and he and Ramon bonded over their confidence in Miguel. It was a nice scene, but I was reminded that we were sitting in a hospital cafeteria and we were there because our other special young friend had been badly beaten. I cleared my throat. Its terrible what happened to James, isnt it? Do you know anything about what happened? I didnt intend to sound like I was accusing Ramon of anything, but the sharp look in his eyes made me realize it might have come across that way. I unconsciously raised my hands to indicate that wasnt my intent, and Ramon relaxed a little, but his poker face was back on. It is a bad thing, he agreed neutrally. He shrugged. These things happen. James had no one to protect him. What about all the other kids he got interested in studying? I asked. Some of them were even with him.

297

To Serve My Lord Ramon shook his head. They are not the kind to offer much protection. Especially not against Jerons crew. Who is Jeron? I asked. Jeron rules the neighborhood James lives in, Ramon said matter-of-factly, as if he was describing a feudal system where such control was taken as a matter of course. Maybe he was. He is no one to fuck with. James should have sought his approval first, although Jeron is not likely to have granted it. Why didnt you talk to this Jeron on James behalf? I asked, going a little further out on a limb than perhaps I should have. You knew he and Miguel were good friends. Ramon remained impassive. Jeron and I are not exactly on speaking terms, he told us, somewhat mysteriously. He let slip a smile that wasnt really a smile. If Id asked, it would have been worse for James, trust me. Can you tell us where to find this Jeron? Elijah asked. Ramon grimaced. Finding Jeron is not hard, unless you are la policia. He shook his head and gave Elijah a warning glance. You do not want to find him. Elijah was not intimidated. He nodded, his face serious. We do. We must make things safe for James, and for others who follow in his path. Ramon looked almost sad. Jeron is a hard man, a man who is not afraid to hurt or kill anyone who gets in his way. He pointed a finger at Elijah. And you would be getting in his way. He shook his head. I dont think it is a good idea. I saw that David was taking close interest in the exchange, and I knew that thered be no stopping him. Hed go after Jeron regardless of the personal risk. What he would not do,

298

To Serve My Lord though, would be to put Elijah in harms way in that pursuit. I suspected hed try to strike out on his own, once he had more intel on how to find this Jeron. You know that we must try, Elijah pointed out quietly. He gave Ramon a knowing smile. Otherwise why would you meet us here? Miguel couldnt restrain an I-told-you-so-look from splashing across his face. Ramon caught it and gave him a disapproving glance. He looked across at us and nodded his head towards Miguel. My cousin the idealist. He wants to make the world a better place, but he foolishly forgets it is not yet that place. He sighed. Still, he asks me to help you, so I come. You are a good man, Elijah told him, and something in the way he said it suggested he wasnt referring just to Ramons having agreed to meet us here. Ramon seemed surprised, and something in his eyes sparked momentarily, then died away, back to those dead, emotionless eyes. No, I am not a good man. I am a bad man, a very bad man. You are a man who has done bad things, Elijah corrected him. But you are a good man, and those bad things are behind you now. Ramon looked at him, evaluating his words. Some men in that position would have laughed at such a bold statement, and others would have fawned over the praise. Ramon took it seriously, realizing that Elijah was not offering meaningless praise but rather was giving him a great responsibility. There was much going on behind that impassive face, but at last he finally nodded, accepting what Elijah had given him. You will help us? Elijah confirmed. It would be too dangerous for us all if I came with you, but I can find out where he is, Ramon offered.

299

To Serve My Lord Just tell me where he is, David interrupted, on the edge of his chair from his table. Ill go. Ramon glanced at David and considered the offer, seeming to think it made a great deal of sense. Elijah stopped that train of thought. No, we will all go, the three of us, he said firmly. He smiled encouragingly at the skeptical Ramon. It will be all right. We will talk to this Jeron and it will be all right. I was fairly sure that none of the rest of us not Ramon, not David, not Miguel, and especially not me saw how it was going to end up all right, but such was the force of Elijahs conviction that none of us expressed our reservations.

Chapter 41 Ramon texted someone on his phone, and we waited for a response, looking at each other in a strange silence. It didnt take long for him to get a text back. He looked at it, and gave us an address. I input it into the Maps app on my phone, and saw that it was only a few blocks from where we were. I nodded our thanks to Ramon, and stood up, along with Elijah and David. Ramon remained seated. Ramon told us that his presence would be like declaring war on Jeron. He sounded sorry about it, but I wondered if perhaps there wasnt some self-preservation going on as well; he knew we were going on a fools errand. Ramon shook Elijahs hand, using both hands. You take care, jefe, he said softly. I was touched by the term of respect. He simply nodded at David and me, acknowledging that we were with Elijah, but even that felt like a sign of respect. David and Ramon eyed each other warily; neither one of them had any false illusions about our prospects for the meeting with Jeron. We made our way out of the labyrinth that was the hospital, and started to walk to Jerons location, Elijah and I side by side, with David in his typical trailing position. As we walked I quickly posted a tweet about seeing James, how he was still committed to his

300

To Serve My Lord education, and how we were on our way to meet the thug who had ordered James beating. Impulsively, I put a at the end of the message. The address was no more than ten blocks away, but the world changed between those two points. The hospital had spawned its own neighborhood, with a complex series of interconnected buildings, walkways, and parking lots making up the hospital complex, surrounded by a neighborhood featuring a whole ecosystem dedicated to supporting it medical office buildings, outpatient centers, a variety of restaurants, some shops, even some gentrified housing for the professionals at the hospital. It wasnt Rodeo Drive or Fifth Avenue or Michigan Avenue, but it was active and modestly prosperous. The further away we got, though, the further from that healthy economy things got. The restaurants got more ethnic, the bars became more prevalent, there were more buildings were residential, which were increasingly run-down, and the populace became even more minority. Wed been in neighborhoods like this, of course, and some even scarier, but the contrast still stuck with me. Around the hospital there was fear but also still hope, but the further away we got, we found more fear and less hope. As we walked, we garnered a crowd. This was not, in itself, at all unusual. Wed drawn a few faithful followers as soon as wed left our apartment building, who had followed us to the hospital and respectfully waited outside for our return. They rejoined us as we left the hospital, and we picked up more followers as we walked towards Jerons, either drawn by my tweet or alerted by their friends who were already following us. So far, none of that was unusual. It started to get unusual when I realized that the crowd didnt seem to be only made up of followers, and it was quickly growing larger. I realized that we were attracting people like a star attracts planets, drawn by the irresistible gravitational pull. People were literally reversing their direction as they passed us on the street. People were getting off buses to start walking with us. People were coming out of shops to join us. Hell, shopkeepers were locking up their stores to join us. It was incredible and a little frightening.

301

To Serve My Lord

Elijah was unusually somber as we made our way. David and I exchanged glances that indicated our mutual shit-what-is-happening-here? reaction to the ever-growing train of people we drew in our wake, but Elijah never looked back, never did anything to encourage or even acknowledge the masses. The mood of the crowd echoed his: people were quiet; no chattering, no music, no talking on cell phones. I tried to come up with a suitable analogy, and the best I could think of was a funeral march, an analogy that didnt give me any comfort. I almost wished people would break out in song or chants, something to lift the mood, but I followed Elijahs lead and just let it happen. I took some comfort in the fact that, if we were going to take on a gang, we had a lot of witnesses, and perhaps something of a gang of our own. The address Ramon had given us was a nondescript apartment building, dating from the forties or fifties. Its owners hadnt spent much money in keeping it up. There was a storefront on the first floor, its windows boarded up, and we quickly deduced this was Jerons headquarters due to the presence of several scary looking gangbangers hanging around outside. None looked older than twenty. They didnt bother to conceal their weapons. I suspected David was doing a careful tactical evaluation. The most imposing looking guy stepped forward as we drew near. What the fuck you want? he inquired gruffly, giving us a hostile glare. We are here to see Jeron, Elijah announced mildly. The man took a step towards Elijah, invading his personal space in an effort to intimidate him. No Jeron here, fool, he retorted aggressively. Get the fuck out of here. The man was much bigger than Elijah, but he wasnt intimidated in the least. He raised his head to look at the man. We are here to see Jeron, he repeated, not raising his voice or responding to the mans aggression. Please tell him Elijah is here.

302

To Serve My Lord The man tried to maintain his glare, but something in Elijahs confident, unshaken manner unnerved him. I theorized that it had been many years since hed run into someone who wasnt intimidated by him. He looked around at his companions, who were equally at a loss. He looked back at Elijah, who was continuing his steady gaze, took a quick look at the large crowd watching the encounter, and seemed to waiver. He looked back at the others. Tell Jeron some motherfucker named Elijah is here. They looked at each other nervously, and the smallest one broke away to quickly slip inside. Meanwhile, the large man stepped back closer to the door, crossing his arms and letting us see a gun held firmly in his right hand. He continued to keep an eye on Elijah, while still trying to take in the size of the crowd, which I estimated at a thousand, maybe two thousand. They completely blocked the sidewalks and the street, spilling over to the cross-streets at both ends of the block. I was astonished myself, and couldnt help but wonder what he thought about the masses facing him. Their silent attention was, indeed, eerie. A few minutes later another man came out, along with the original messenger. He was not quite as big as the original guy wed been talking to, but he wore an air of definite authority. There was an unmistakable gleam of intelligence in those eyes, and I swore I saw a faint smile on his lips. Weve been expecting you, he said enigmatically, and I wasnt sure if he meant theyd gotten word of our convoy coming or if theyd engineered the meeting by James beating. He wore a pistol in his belt unself-consciously, like it was just another piece of clothing. All, right, you want to see Jeron, you come in, he announced with a savage smile. He pointed at Elijah, me, and David. Just you three. I had real misgivings about going inside I didnt expect to emerge once we went in but Elijah showed no hesitation and, of course, David was going wherever Elijah went. So I felt no option other than to follow. The new guy ushered us inside, where we found a medium-sized anteroom filled with three more gang members, who looked a little older than their companions outside, and even more dangerous. They, too, were armed and on edge, watching us for the slightest sign of provocation. Behind them was another door,

303

To Serve My Lord and our escort stopped in front of us, holding the hand without the gun up. First we got to search you. He motioned to the other three. Elijah shook his head. We are not here for violence, he announced calmly. There is no need to search us. The man seemed nonplussed by this, tilting his head to the side slightly. Jeron aint going to like it if we dont search you, he explained, like we were small children or the nave outsiders we were. He didnt quite smile but I almost thought he thought Elijahs objection was funny. I thought Elijah was inviting confrontation, that we were going to get beat up or killed in this anteroom without ever seeing Jeron, but I underestimated Elijahs persuasiveness. You do not need to search us, Elijah repeated, and the man stared at Elijah, not sure what to make of his statement. It only took him a few seconds to decide, and his decision surprised me. All right, Im trusting you, he agreed. He pointed at David. But this dude stays here. It was, in fact, a logical solution. Of the three of us, David both looked the most dangerous, and I didnt even want to guess what theyd have found had they searched his ever-present backpack. There could have been a nuclear device in there for all I knew. Of course, David didnt view this compromise as acceptable. He shook his head vigorously and took a step forward. No way. I go where he goes. The look on his face was intense. Elijah calmed him down. He looked over at David with a tender look. It will be all right, David, he said. Besides, if anything does happen you will be right outside. David was torn between his stated duty and Elijahs instructions, but after a couple long seconds of tension, he grudgingly relented. Yell if anything starts to go wrong, he requested, and Ill be in there. The three guys who guarded the room snickered at this,

304

To Serve My Lord confident that he wasnt going anywhere no matter what. Elijah nodded his assent at David, and we were escorted into the back room. The back room was furnished somewhat better, although nothing close to plush. A couple couches, a few chairs of varying degrees of comfort, a long table with several laptops on it, and a nice flat screen television and some game consoles. Some music I didnt recognize and couldnt decipher was playing loudly. It wasnt hard to figure out which of the ten or so people was Jeron. He sat in the middle of the nicest couch, one scantily clad woman on his right side while another woman was on her knees in front of him giving him oral sex. That was being generous; he held her hair in one hand and was vigorously moving her head back and forth, effectively raping her mouth, while her hands clung to his legs to try to keep her balance. Jeron watched us as he finished off, fiercely showing off his indifference to our presence or to any normal rules of polite behavior. He had his shirt open, revealing both his muscular chest and the mixture of scars and tattoos on it. When he was finished, the woman leaned back, zipped up his pants, adjusted her halter top, and took her place on his left side. The expression on her face was totally blank; no embarrassment about performing a sex act in front of strangers, no feelings whatever. I had the feeling it was something she was expected to do regularly, and not just as a show for Elijah. She was a curvy girl she might end up being heavy later in life but at this point of life looked succulent but I doubted she was even seventeen. I thought of Oria and felt sorry for her, and angry anew at Jeron. I couldnt tell what Elijah was thinking. So youre Elijah, Jeron said, giving him a dismissive glance. Come closer. Elijah moved to a couple feet of Jeron, who made no move to get up from his seated position. I noticed that there was a gun resting between the second girls legs, in easy reach for Jeron and serving as kind of a phallic symbol as well. She seemed to take its presence for granted. Another man took up position a few feet behind Elijah, to make retreat impossible, just in case Elijah wanted to back away. Jeron looked at me and the coldness in his eyes gave me a chill. And you are Twitter-man. Well, Twitter-man, get your phone out and start recording this, because I want there to be a record.

305

To Serve My Lord

Ordinarily I would have been glad to record the scene, but his telling me to do it gave me pause. Elijah was studying Jeron with open curiosity, not giving me any clues, so rather than making a big deal about it I got my phone out and started recording the scene, trying to get both of them in the frame. My hands were shaking so much that I was afraid it would ruin the recording. Jeron smiled mirthlessly at my capitulation. We are here because of James, Elijah told him. Jeron laughed mirthlessly. Tell me something I dont know, fool. Then I will tell you that the violence is over against James, against the other students, against the rest of the community. Elijah spoke deliberately, without either hesitation or aggression, but with no doubt about what he was saying. He was putting his head in the lions mouth and daring him to bite. It took a second or two for Jeron to take in Elijahs response. He threw his head back and laughed. The others in the room waited to see his reaction, then followed his lead and laughed as well. It didnt seem very funny to me, and while we waited for their derision to die down Elijah maintained his calm study of Jeron. You got some balls, man! Jeron admitted. His face grew serious again, and more threatening. The others in the room ceased laughing as soon as Jeron did. He glanced over at me and pointed at my phone. You getting all this, Twitter-man? Without waiting for a response, he turned his attention back to Elijah, while leaning forward on the couch. He and Elijah were very close now. This is my neighborhood. If James wanted to study, he should have asked my permission. He grinned evilly. Not that I would have given it to him, but he could have avoided the beating. Maybe hell avoid the next beating, now that Ive learned him a real lesson. He should thank me.

306

To Serve My Lord Elijah shook his head. James did not need to ask permission, and no one else will ever have to again. Your time, your influence they are over. Elijah announced all this as matter-of-factly as he would note the rising of the sun. There was a ripple among the others in the room, and I was sure they werent used to anyone confronting Jeron, and knowing the likely consequences when anyone tried. Jerons reaction was clear-cut. He scowled, and if eyes could kill Elijah would have been vaporized. Yeah, well, I dont think so, he said at last. I wondered what would come next more give-and-take, some threats, instructions to take us somewhere, torture. Nothing good, I feared. Somehow letting Elijah speak his piece and then letting us go didnt seem a very likely scenario. But I wasnt prepared for the directness of Jerons response. Without any hesitation he pulled out the gun from the girls lap and, at point-blank range, shot Elijah twice in the chest.

Chapter 42 Time slowed down for me. My initial reaction, of course, was horror, mixed with incomprehension that my dear friend could be shot so easily, that his life could be snapped up with such little regard. In that split second of slow motion, my emotions cycled from shock to dismay to rage, and everything around me was a blur. I was vaguely aware of the booms of the shots, of people shouting, and of something crashing or breaking, but none of it really registered. Still in slow motion, I watched Elijah, waiting for the movie to advance a frame, waiting for the blood to erupt and for him to be thrown back by the force of the blow. Much to my further shock, none of that happened. Elijah remained standing, showing no reaction to the guns firing. Time sped up again and my senses came back in focus. The next thing that registered was Elijah reaching his hand out to take the gun from the

307

To Serve My Lord stunned Jeron, whose face had gone from arrogance to surprise, with no small amount of fear mixed in as well. That is enough of that, Elijah chided him as he took the gun and held it loosely at his side. It was impossible. It was incredible. It was the last thing I expected, and, from the reactions of others in the room, especially from Jeron, it was the last thing any of them expected either. Yet there stood Elijah, not showing any blood, damage, or even surprise at having been shot at. The room was still as we all tried to absorb what wed just witnessed. A second or two later the door burst open and David came flying through, holding a shotgun at the ready. We all looked at him in new surprise. I could see a second gun, a pistol, ticked in his waistband, and despite the gravity of the situation I mentally smiled at the thought of the three gangbangers who had thought they would be able to manage him. Once he heard shots fired, thered have been no stopping him. Within the space of mere seconds, hed taken them out and appropriated their weapons. David instantly assessed the tactical situation, which clearly was nothing like what he had expected. He paused, and, without looking to see who it was, Elijah murmured, Everything is all right, David. Elijah continued to stare at Jeron, who was cowed back into the couch, his eyes wide. David lowered the shotgun slightly, but still held it at the ready in case Elijah was incorrect, casually covering the rest of the room. I shot you, Jeron argued in a weak voice. Youre dead. I told you that your days of doing harm are over, Jeron, Elijah reminded him. The man who had been standing behind Elijah was feeling his chest, knowing that the bullets should have come straight through Elijah and hit him as well. Yet he, too, appeared unscathed, although unlike Elijah he appeared very much surprised by this development. Then someone else softly called the rooms attention to the wall, which drew everyones attention, other than Elijahs. The breaking noise Id heard had come

308

To Serve My Lord from a now shattered table light, and right behind where it had stood were two new holes in the plaster. Until I saw those, the only way I could make sense of the scene had been to speculate that the gun had misfired, or had been loaded with blanks, although clearly Jeron and everyone else had been expecting live bullets. The damage to the light and the holes in the wall demonstrated that, in fact, the gun had fired, and the bullets had somehow flown in a straight line from Jeron to the wall, while managing to not hit Elijah or the gang member behind him. It was impossible, yet there was no other explanation. David walked over to the wall, touched one of the holes, and sightlined the trajectory back to Jeron. He looked at me and shook his head. Its a miracle, he said in an awed voice so low that he might have been speaking to himself, but the room had grown so quiet that everyone heard it. Everyone looked at Elijah. Some of the expressions conveyed fear, some wonder, some reverence, and almost all indicated that they were in a new world that none of them was remotely prepared for. I swore I saw a couple people even crossing themselves. Id known Elijah as long as anyone, and had seen him do a lot of unexpected things, but even I felt like I was on new footing. You all must understand that your old ways are over, Elijah started, turning slowly around as he spoke so that he could direct his words at everyone on the room. No more hurting people. You have a chance now to make something of your lives, to do good with them, and I am expecting you to do that. He finished up looking back at Jeron. You have much to atone for, Jeron. The gang member whod led us in slowly approached Elijah, as if he was afraid hed be struck down. Im Jerons brother, Raymond, he told Elijah in a halting voice. You wont you wont hurt him, will you? His voice broke as he finished and he looked like he might cry. Meanwhile, Jeron appeared dazed and cowered between the two women, who looked like theyd suddenly woken up from a bad dream. They each were trying to

309

To Serve My Lord edge away from Jeron without appearing too obvious about it, as if they wanted to avoid any thunderbolts Elijah might shoot at Jeron. From the way Raymond looked at Jeron, I suddenly had a flash of insight into their dynamic. Raymond was the smart one, the one who figured out how to get things done, while Jeron had always been the dominant one, who ruled by force of personality and force of force. In a way, Raymond had been an enabler for Jeron, who probably would have gotten himself killed or thrown in jail without Raymonds planning and organizational skills. In the new world they suddenly found themselves in, Jerons nature had been neutered. Elijah studied Raymond for a second, then stepped towards him. Raymond flinched as Elijah put his hand on his shoulder, then relaxed once he recognized that Elijah wasnt going to hurt him. Elijah shook his head. We mean no harm, Elijah told him in a soft voice. The room was dead silent as everyone sought to hear what he was saying, knowing their fates were at stake. There has been enough of that. But you and your friends will need to change. Are you prepared to do so? Elijah looked Raymond in the eyes, and it wasnt a contest. Raymond nodded, and soon others in the room followed suit and found themselves nodding as well. Only Jeron didnt react, as he was still too much in shock. Elijah removed his hand from Raymonds shoulder, and glanced at me. He nodded to my phone, which I had forgotten was still recording. I stopped it and put it away. Time to go? I asked inanely. He nodded and we walked over to David. You can leave those here, he said to David, indicating the weapons. He put the gun he had taken from Jeron on the floor near the door. David seemed skeptical, but trusted Elijah enough to follow suit by putting the shotgun and the pistol on the ground next to Jerons. Elijah turned to the rest of the room. You may all leave your weapons here, he suggested. As we left the room, there was a rush to put their weapons on the pile.

310

To Serve My Lord

Chapter 43 When we stepped outside, the crowd was restive, milling about and generating a murmur that, while individually quiet, collectively massed into a dull roar. Theyd no doubt heard the shots, but didnt know what had happened, and they werent hopeful about the prospects. The three gang members guarding the door were similarly unsettled, and had their guns out and ready. As soon as Elijah emerged, the crowd erupted in a cheer, and the gang members blanched. They glanced back, hoping for some guidance that wasnt going to come. Elijah quieted the crowd with a gesture of his hands. He looked over at the nervous gang members, who now looked like the scared teenagers they were. You may go now, he informed them in a gentle voice. But you will leave the guns here. You do not need them anymore. They all looked at each other, until one of them broke ranks. He put his gun down, almost at Elijahs feet, and fled into the crowd. The other two quickly followed suit, and I watched their three wakes spread through the crowd, each heading in his own direction. I noticed, though, that those wakes soon stopped; evidently they were as anxious to hear what Elijah had to say as the rest of the crowd. Did you kill them? one voice rang out. Another voice chimed in, wheres the rest of the gang? A flurry of similar inquiries followed, and Elijah had to raise his hand again to quiet them. David took the opportunity to sidle next to me. Jeron will no longer be a problem for you, Elijah told them, and the relief shone across their faces. Elijah let that sink in for a moment, then raised his hand again. Those men those young men they are not the problem. I could see confusion cross through the crowd, and people started whispering to each other. Elijah shook his head and continued, immediately causing the audience to quiet as they strained to hear what he had to say. There will always be those who seek to take

311

To Serve My Lord advantage of others. It is you to you, up to each of you, not to allow this to happen again. What do you mean? someone shouted out. Elijah smiled appreciatively. Just look at you, he said, as he gestured at the size of the crowd which had formed. Do you really think that Jeron could have taken control if you had stood together like this? He nodded in appreciation of their united might. You had the power to stop them, to protect yourselves, to protect each other. All you had to do was to show it. They had guns! someone pointed out loudly. Elijah playfully nudged one of the guns the guards had left at his feet. He shook his head. Guns are not the problem. Guns are dangerous, but it is those who use them who are the problem. You cannot give them the power over you. David leaned close to me, and whispered in my ear. What happened in there? There was an anxiousness in Davids voice that Id never heard before. Still, I didnt quite know how to answer the question. Im not sure, I admitted. I handed him my phone. I have it on video. Take a look. David pulled up the video and we both watched it, while Elijah went on to tell them that this was their neighborhood, that they must take care of each other. It was incongruous, yet somehow fitting, to hear his words of peace and solidarity, while watching what looked, quite frankly, even more like a miracle in the video than it had in person. Elijah told the crowd to go back to their lives, but not to forget that they must each watch out for and take care of each other. He spoke to them not as a preacher, not as a professor, and certainly not as anyone in a position of authority, but as a neighbor and a friend. The crowd was rapt with attention, and his words were soon met with cheers and vows. They

312

To Serve My Lord would have done anything hed said, followed him anywhere, run through brick walls. Yet all he was asking was the simplest of requests, one that they had allowed to badly languish. From the energy and good spirits of the crowd, I had the sense that this time they were, indeed, ready, and that their lives and this neighborhood were profoundly changed. David handed me back the phone, and nodded grimly. It is a sign, he concluded. A miracle. We dont know what it was, I objected weakly. I do he insisted quietly but firmly. Elijah turned to us with a playful look on his face, as if to ask if we were ready yet. I asked for a minute, and quickly uploaded the video to YouTube, and put the link on Twitter, admitting that Id been there yet still wasnt sure what had happened, and advising the followers that theyd have to decide for themselves. I added a second tweet briefly recapping Elijahs instructions to the crowd. Had I known then how many people would watch the video, read the tweets, and respond, I might have tried to be more eloquent, but at the moment I was in a hurry and still somewhat in a state of shock, so it was quick and dirty, with no thought to the history they would became part of. Much like most of my time with Elijah, to be honest.

Personally, I wouldnt have minded going back to the apartment to decompress and try to absorb the events of the morning, but Elijah wanted to carry on as though nothing unusual had happened. Somehow I stumbled through the rest of the day in a daze. Elijah did a story-telling session in the park, we had some lunch, we took the subway and got off at a random stop so we could walk around in a new neighborhood; a typical day, if I ignored how it started and the bit about him confronting a gang leader, managing to avoid getting killed by two point-blank gunshots. When I looked at him, he didnt show any

313

To Serve My Lord signs that anything unusual had happened, but I was still shaken, and I knew David was even more quietly thoughtful than usual. I got lots of texts, a few phone calls and emails from friends expressing their relief that we were all right, as well as their amazement that Elijah hadnt been killed. And, of course, the tweets and retweets about the video or Elijahs sermon to the neighborhood crowd flooded in. All of those electronic responses were easier to deal with than the followers who approached us as we meandered our way through the day. I tried to pass it off, in sort of a thats just Elijah kind of reaction, but I didnt know how convincing I was. I noticed those same followers treated Elijah with even more reverence than usual, something he teased them about and did his best to engage them normally. Through it all, I longed to get Elijah alone, just the two of us, and ask him what the hell had happened, but the opportunity didnt quite present itself, and I had the funny feeling that he didnt mind delaying that particular conversation. I was glad when we finally got back to the apartment that evening. Of course, we werent alone. I sat in one corner of the living room with David, Amanda, Dennis, Leo, and Arianne, while Elijah held court with a number of other people from the couch. I knew Ramon, Miguel, Leta, Oria, Rebecca, Alice, and Greg Calder, but the other five or ten people were new. Within our group, the mood was subdued, almost somber, while those around Elijah were very animated. Elijah, of course, was imperturbable, listening to the others with great interest but not saying much. From the snippets I heard of their conversation, I had the definite sense that the strangers in his group were people in situations not dissimilar to the one James neighborhood had, and they were looking for encouragement on how they should deal with their own Jeron problems. Elijah only spoke a few words, yet they seemed to be greatly encouraged and energetic. I saw Greg scribbling notes furiously, and knew he was going to add to his Elijah portfolio of stories.

314

To Serve My Lord Somebody is going to get killed, Leo said sadly. Some zealous bunch is going to run into some punks who shoot first instead of being intimidated. Id already seen reports, both in my Twitter feed and in some news accounts, of neighborhoods where normal citizens had tried to replicate Elijahs success. Not just in the city, not just in the state or even the country, but in bad neighborhoods throughout the world. There had even been instances where the gangs themselves took the initiative to lay down their arms, although more commonly it took some persuading by the local citizenry. I hadnt seen any reports of any deaths yet, but there had been some violence, and things hadnt all worked out quite as smoothly as they had for Elijah. I supposed that wasnt unexpected, but the bigger surprise was that there had been as many efforts as there had been, so soon, and that theyd gone as well as they had. It wasnt like world peace had come, or that all the bad guys had given up, but for anyone keeping score in the fight between good versus evil, it had been a pretty good day for the good guys. All thanks to my friend Elijah. Maybe, Arianne agreed. She leaned forward. The more important thing is that Elijah inspired people to try to break the cycle. First wife beaters, then pimps and druggies, now gangs, Leo said in a light-hearted voice. I couldnt tell if he was teasing or not. Maybe cancer next. Dont forget what hes done for education, Amanda pointed out. The thing with James and Miguel has really taken off. Just look at all the tutors that have pitched in, all the lives thats impacting. Hes saving a whole generation of kids who wouldnt have had a chance. She was sitting very close to David, and I suspected she would have liked to hold his hand or put her arm around him, but that wasnt Davids way, at least not when there was company. Still, she sat on the floor below him, while making an unspoken claim on him by leaning against his leg.

315

To Serve My Lord We all took a moment to take a long look at Elijah and reflect on the extraordinary things hed done in the time wed known him. We might be the ones whod gotten to know him best, but we were hardly the only ones whod been impacted by him. Anyone going to mention the elephant in the room? Dennis asked, his voice somber. He didnt have to explain what he meant; everyone had seen the video. It might be true that we knew him better than the rest of the world, but the video proved that there were things about Elijah that even we had no idea how to explain. They all looked at me to say something, all except David, who continued to study Elijah. I shrugged. I honestly cant explain it. I was there and I dont know what the hell happened. I tried to smile. Im just happy hes OK. He was shot twice from cant-miss range, and the bullets managed to miss him and hit the wall, Leo marveled. Not something you see every day. Yeah, if I didnt know you so well Id have to suspect you doctored the video, Dennis teased me. I mean, I know youre not that good with manipulating videos. That drew a laugh; I could have done it, but it wouldnt have occurred to me, and these friends all knew it. You could have been killed, Arianne pointed out, her eyes wide with concern. What were you thinking, going in there? She looked at David. Why did you let him -- let them -- get in that situation? David didnt respond. He just looked back at her with his implacable stare. Amanda rushed to defend him. Elijah told him to stay outside. If I had been there, I would not have allowed Jeron to get off a shot, David said quietly, dropping his gaze. He shrugged. But I cant say what would have happened then.

316

To Serve My Lord Probably a lot of shooting, and maybe a lot of dead people. He nodded towards me. Maybe Matt and me. Elijah knew what he was doing, Leo concluded thoughtfully. Im not saying he was planning on getting shot, but he knew what he wanted the outcome of meeting with Jeron to be. But why put Matt in that situation? Arianne protested. Jeron might have shot Matt as a warning to Elijah, and I dont think whatever special powers Elijah might have would have protected him too. I shook my head. I go where Elijah goes, I said simply. Same for David. You guys talk about him like youre in a cult, Amanda said. Is that what this has all become? I thought for a moment about things, not the miraculous episode of the day but all the devoted followers, all the money rolling in that we tried to do good works with, all the people working on things Elijah wanted. I know why youd say that, I had to concede. I snuck a glance and shook my head. But Elijah would be the first to say he doesnt want that. And yet Amanda said, her unfinished sentence pointing out the incongruity of what Elijah might profess to want versus what had actually just happened. What about you, David? Leo asked cheerfully. David reluctantly turned his attention away from Elijah. His face was serious. You know what I think.

317

To Serve My Lord Leo rolled his eyes. So were back to angels or devils. Personally, I go for aliens. He smiled mischievously. Do you have a better explanation? Amanda challenged him. She could have, but didnt, press him on the fact that David had never indicated he thought Elijah might be an angel. His theory was much bigger, and I had to admit I was curious whether the events of the day had tipped him towards Elijah being the ultimate good or the ultimate evil. Leo raised his hands in mock surrender. I wonder if he can be killed, Arianne speculated solemnly. She shook her head. Not that I want to find out. What kind of person cant be killed? Dennis responded. Thats crazy. Sos getting shot and having the bullets go right through you, Leo reminded us. Sos cleaning up a drug user just by holding their hand. He nodded in Letas direction and looked at us mindfully. Hes not a person, David said heavily. Not like you or me. So what is he? Arianne asked, somewhat rhetorically. We all looked at Elijah, then back at each other. No one had any quips, or any serious responses. Taking Wittgensteins advice, the group remained silent.

Chapter 44 The crowd broke up earlier than I might have expected, with most everyone leaving before eleven. Most surprisingly, David asked if I thought it would be all right if he

318

To Serve My Lord spent the night at Amandas. I looked at him, watching her quietly hold his hand with a tender possessiveness, and of course I told him it would be fine. I had to suppress a smile, thinking my monastical friend was going to well and truly get laid. I wasnt sure if he was pleased or disappointed that his protective services were not required, and I had to wonder if what had happened had shaken his purpose in life. If it hadnt been before, it was obvious now that Elijah didnt really require protection, not since he was bulletproof. Still, being with Amanda wasnt too bad a substitute; I thought Elijah would no doubt approve. Arianne stayed, and we went to bed, but were too tired to make love. She fell asleep in my arms, but I found that I couldnt sleep. At first I just enjoyed holding her, the novelty of this intelligent, beguiling, challenging, and oh, yes sexy woman next to me far from having worn off, but my mind kept replaying the encounter with Jeron, which just led to more thoughts about other unusual things about Elijah. Finally around one thirty I got up and went out to the living room. Somehow I wasnt surprised to find Elijah up. He was sitting in a chair by the window. Not dozing, playing with his iPad, or watching TV, just sitting still looking out the window with that unique stillness he had. He had to have heard the bedroom door or me walking towards him, but he didnt acknowledge my presence until I pulled a chair next to him and sat down. The view was fantastic, one of the things we liked best about the apartment. It was particularly beguiling this time of night. Most of the city slept, but it was never fully asleep. The street lights shone, providing illumination for the night owls who were out and about, walking, in cars or the occasional bus. Not a lot of noise reached us, which made our views down to the street seem almost surreal. Lights in the nearby buildings were mostly out, but there were always some on, and if you watched carefully enough you could usually spot someone else not sleeping. Sometimes that was banal reading or watching TV and sometimes it was more entertaining. But neither Elijah nor I was

319

To Serve My Lord looking out the window for the entertainment. Elijah looked at me and simply smiled, welcoming me wordlessly. So it is true, I said. You really dont sleep. I thought you might want to talk about today, or, rather, yesterday, he replied. I noticed he didnt respond to my implicit question about his sleep patterns. I looked out the window in order to compose myself, but he kept his gaze on me. I exhaled heavily. I dont know what to think, Elijah. You got shot. You should have died. The kid behind you should have died. I raised my hands, palms up. Dont get me wrong no one is happier than I am that you werent hurt. But its notnormal, and I dont know what to think about it. Out of the corner of my eye I saw him nod and turn his gaze back outside. I can understand that. Ariannes mad at you, I said lightly. For putting me in that situation today. Elijah nodded. I did not think you were in danger, he replied carefully. His face softened in a half-smile. Still, perhaps I should not have allowed Jeron to draw his gun. I barked a short laugh of surprise. Could you have stopped him? Elijahs only response was that half-smile, which slowly evaporated as he looked back out the window. Somehow that told me more than whatever oral answer he might have given me. With all the things Id seen with Elijah, I didnt find it at all out of the realm of possibility that, had he chosen to, Elijah might have influenced Jeron not to pick up that weapon. Which only begged the question: if he could have, why hadnt he? Could Elijah have intended things to unfold as they had?

320

To Serve My Lord

Some people think youre some kind of supernatural being, maybe even God or Jesus, I told him carefully. Other people think you are an alien, come here to study humans. Then there are people that think you are, well, engineered to be a human. All those explanations might sound silly, but at least they might explain what happened. Out of the corner of my eye I could see Elijah smile, amused at the theories. I suppose they might. I waited for a few seconds to see if Elijah might elaborate, but it became clear that he was not going to. Care to comment on any of the possibilities? I prodded. Or maybe provide some other, more rational explanation? Elijah was quiet for several long seconds, staring thoughtfully out the window. I wasnt sure if he was preparing himself to make some revelation to me, or if something more interesting out the window had caught his eye. Finally, he stretched his hand out, turning it over repeatedly. Science tells us that matter is made of atoms, and most of those atoms is simply empty space. I glanced over at him skeptically. Yeah, but that doesnt mean bullets go through those empty spaces. Not with normal people. He nodded thoughtfully, accepting my argument while still retaining a somewhat playful expression on his face. He put his hand down. Quantum physics also says that any particle can appear at any point in the universe at any moment. Some places are merely less likely than others. I frowned. Yeah, you can throw in all the science you want, but nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand times out of a million someone getting shot like you did is going to get hit.

321

To Serve My Lord The odds are actually much higher than that, Elijah noted helpfully. I was beginning to get annoyed. Elijah, if you dont want to tell me what happened, just say so. Dont give me all this mumbo-jumbo. Thats not like you. Theres lots of weird stuff that happens around you, things I cant explain but that I havent said anything about but this -- I shook my head this was the strangest. Elijahs face slowly lost its amusement, and grew more solicitous. He looked sad, something I wasnt used to and didnt like. There are things that happen in this world, in this universe, that we do not always understand, he said, looking out the window with a faraway expression. It is as the British scientist Haldane said many years ago: the world is not only queerer than we suppose, it is queerer than we can suppose. Ha, I replied, not able to verify the quote immediately but struck by it nonetheless. He was quiet for a time, then turned towards me slowly. Like you finding me in the park. Are you sorry you did? I had to smile at that, flashing a quick smile that evaporated so I could answer him sincerely. I thought about my time with him. In that moment, I realized that Id never get the truth about how hed avoided those bullets. More importantly, I knew that I didnt really care. I didnt know as much about Elijah as Id like, but I knew enough. No of course Im not, Elijah, I admitted slowly, knowing the truth of it. Knowing you has been the highlight of my life. He smiled wanly at that, and nodded in the direction of my bedroom. Perhaps there are other highlights now as well. I laughed briefly to acknowledge the point, not sure exactly what he knew about my relationship with Arianne, not quite sure myself. Perhaps, I allowed with a small smile.

322

To Serve My Lord What do you think of me, my friend? Elijah asked. Do you think I am some kind of alien? I looked him in the eyes, but didnt respond immediately. I dont know, I had to admit at last. Do you care? That took me back. I was sitting in a wonderful apartment with my best friend, who happened to do miraculous things, with my every tweet followed attentively by tens of millions of followers. Our days were filled with interesting events and interesting people, and because of Elijah we were able to help lots of those people, and many other people wed never meet. Whatever or whoever Elijah was, I knew there was no malice in him, no evil, and I knew there was no one I trusted more. The answer to his question became clear to me. I guess not. He nodded and leaned forward in his chair. That is good, he said with his gentle smile. The world the universe -- is full of mysteries. Sometimes we figure them out, sometimes the search to understand them is satisfaction enough, and, sometimes he nodded out the window having some mystery in our lives helps us experience the wonder of it all. I nodded numbly. Elijah patted my knee and gave me a cheerful smile. I think it is time we each go to bed, yes? He got up and I followed suit, and we retreated to our respective bedrooms. Of course, I still didnt know if hed actually sleep in his. I stopped inside my door and looked at Arianne, soundly asleep. Of course, I had to take a minute to tweet a summary of my conversation with Elijah, focusing on the life is full of mysteries aspect, and the importance of feeling the wonder of them. I felt like a true

323

To Serve My Lord nerd tweeting instead of jumping straight into bed with my new girlfriend, but old habits die hard. When I finally slipped into bed Arianne stirred apparently not having noticed Id been gone until then and snuggled closer. Quite to my surprise, that quickly turned into something more, as she started to kiss me and press herself closer to me. I was no dummy; it didnt take me too long to share her evident arousal. Before I knew it, even before I could put on a condom, we were making love. No foreplay, no niceties, straight to me sliding inside her. She was like a wild woman, showing fierceness Id never seen before, in her or in any other woman. It was passionate, it was all-encompassing, it was primitive at some level that required no thought. It was like she couldnt get enough of me, was trying to take me whole. It was intense beyond anything Id ever experienced, and, try as I did to hold out, I soon explosively came, simultaneous to Ariannes own orgasm. She held my face in her hands tenderly, smiled at me with the sweetest, most pleased expression Id ever seen, and promptly fell back asleep. I looked down upon her with infinite tenderness, realizing for the first time that I loved this woman, and not just for the great sex. I fell asleep soon after, and I can honestly report that I wasnt thinking about Elijah at all.

Chapter 45 The next few days were crazy. Elijahs popularity, as high as it already was, went off the charts. We had trouble leaving the apartment, because once we did we were immediately mobbed. Having lots of people around was not new in itself, but the tenor had changed. These werent simply people who admired what theyd seen or heard about Elijah; these were converts, true believers in whatever they had come to believe about Elijah. The same was happening on Twitter, and on many of the numerous Elijah sites out there. There were various entities proclaiming to be churches of Elijah, preaching his supposed philosophy and touting his Godhood.

324

To Serve My Lord

It had once been kind of fun, having crowds swarm us like celebrities, but this felt different. It wasnt just the much greater volume of people, it was the way they interacted. They werent just hoping to catch Elijahs eye, perhaps hear him tell a story or even say hello. Increasingly, people in the crowd seemed desperate to be near him, believing he could somehow change their lives. It wasnt like being with Brad Pitt or The Beatles; it felt more like, well, being with Jesus or Jim Jones. It scared me. We stayed in the apartment a lot. That didnt, of course, stop the tweets, texts, emails, and even phone calls. The day after our run-in with Jeron, I prudently switched to a new phone number and a new email, but it only took a few hours for people I didnt even know to find them out, so the texts and emails continued to flood in. We received renewed and increased numbers of requests to visit other cities, other countries, and some of those requests were official invitations from their governments. Celebrities wanted to stop by, and we had requests from two Oscar-winning filmmakers: one wanted to film a documentary, the other wanted to make a movie about Elijah. The President of the United States called, or at least his office attempted to, and, most amazingly, there were unofficial contacts from the Catholic Church, suggesting that the Vatican was interested in investigating the supposed miracles to determine if Elijah should be considered for sainthood. Elijah didnt want any part of any of these. Personally, I was torn. A visit to the White House? Being honored in Paris? Cool Hollywood parties with lots of famous people and gorgeous actresses? The fame wed had before was heady enough, with the tens of millions of people fervently following my every tweet every day and people recognizing not only Elijah but even me on the street, but this was something above and beyond that. I was present at the immaculate

325

To Serve My Lord assassination, after all. But Elijah wasnt interested in the mingling with famous people. I didnt think hed turn the Pope or the President away if they deigned to visit in person, but if they showed up the crowd in front of our building might not even let them through. That was kind of a funny thing; I might have feared that wed be inundated with visitors even in the apartment, but our followers proved to be self-policing. They were surprisingly respectful of our little sanctuary, and would only let visitors come in if David or I physically came down to approve their entry, which Amanda, Dennis and Leo found annoying but Arianne found amusing. I grew somewhat stir-crazy, although keeping up with the tweets and the various websites were endlessly fascinating. The theories and the theologies ranged from the simplistic to the outlandishly complicated. I shared many of them with Elijah, who just smiled and shook his head in amusement. On the third day and, trust me, the shared significance of that interval completely escaped me at the time we went to the park. Id tweeted that Elijah wanted to do his normal story-time, and we found that the crowds parted like the Red Sea as we walked through. It was kind of eerie; we could hear the crowd ahead of us, but as people grew silent as we passed them, only to start buzzing again after wed moved by. The police lined our route, stopping traffic which would have had a hard time getting through the mob anyway as we passed through each intersection. The crowd at the park was, of course, bigger than ever, with more adults among the crowd. Someone had thought ahead and rigged up a PA system, which Elijah looked at skeptically; I had to convince him to use it. Eventually we got him set up, and I retreated to a less-crowded spot where I could still see him. I didnt see David but was sure he was roving somewhere and keeping a protective eye out, even if the need for that was no longer clear. It didnt take too long for my respite to be broken.

326

To Serve My Lord

Your friend certainly has attracted a lot of attention, hasnt he? a voice said cheerfully from behind me. I immediately recognized the voice; it was Daniels. I turned towards him. He was dressed in a dark, well-tailored suit, looking dapper and confident. Without saying or doing anything, he radiated menace. Hes just here to tell stories to the kids, I noted, turning back towards Elijah. Daniels moved up next to me, and we listened to Elijah for a bit. After a few minutes Daniels sighed theatrically. I never understood these silly stories, he confessed. And no one back at the office has come close to breaking the code, if there is one. Personally, I think its all just nonsense. Theyre just childrens stories, I pointed out. Like Grimms fairy tales, or Dr. Seuss. Maybe they didnt have those when you were growing up. Daniels smiled at the mild taunt. I see, he said. I guess I shouldnt worry so much about him, your Dr. Seuss. His expression hardened. Yeah, that scene with Jeron and his friends is straight from a fairy tale, except I dont remember the Cat-In-the-Hat or Winnie-the-Pooh getting shot, much less having bullets fly through them. Not stuff you see every day. I didnt say anything; what was there to say? Daniels paused for a few seconds, watching for a reaction from me, then continued. Hey, thats right you were there, werent you? Anything about it you want to share with me? I kept my gaze on Elijah, although I wasnt paying attention to his story. You saw the video, I assume. I dont know what else I can tell you. I turned briefly towards him. Unless you think we staged the whole thing.

327

To Serve My Lord He smiled at me, which was scarier than his bland expression. No, weve looked at the video pretty closely, did our forensics of the room, and we talked to as many of those gangbangers as we could find, he affirmed, so we believe it happened like it looked. I wasnt sure whether to be relieved or more worried. He looked at me, his expression serious. Some important people want to talk to Elijah. The President called the other day, I told him flippantly, although I was pretty sure that wasnt what he meant. Isnt that nice? he said dismissively. He resumed watching Elijah, who was telling his story with no sign that he knew Daniels was here talking to me not that hed shown any interest in Daniels when Id warned him about him before. The people Im talking about well, the President doesnt want to know what they are doing. I shook my head. Why dont you people just leave him alone? Hes the most harmless person I know. My frustration came out clearly. Harmless? he repeated with a laugh and an incredulous glance over at him. Harmless? He could tell people to walk off cliffs and theyd do it. Hes already got them sending him millions of dollars, without even really trying. He could wreck any company in the world just by telling people not to buy from them. He leaned in towards me with a conspiratorial air. Plus, of course, hes figured out how to get shot without getting hurt. Dont think the Defense geeks arent all over that. He shook his head and looked at Elijah with something close to admiration. So harmless? I dont think so. By now Id given up trying to hear Elijah tell his story. Id already lost the thread of it, although Daniels and I appeared to be the only people in the park not listening to it with rapt attention. I turned towards Daniels. Why are you telling me this?

328

To Serve My Lord Daniels shrugged. A person like you, who Elijah trusts you could be very useful in getting him to cooperate. You think Im going to help you? I asked incredulously. You will if you know whats good for you, he told me matter-of-factly. Whats good for the country. Fuck you! I shouted without really thinking. He glanced at me, more amused than surprised. Why, Mr. Griffin Im surprised at you. he drawled. Arent you a patriot? Dont you want to help your country? I dont see how turning over Elijah to the likes of you would help the country. Besides that, hes bigger than our country. Daniels arched his eyebrows in mock surprise. Bigger than our country? Mr. Griffin, I dont like the sound of that. He looked at me with disdain, then made an effort to compose himself. But youre right. For all we know, the fate of humanity of the world is at stake. Dont you care? I shook my head doggedly. Elijah doesnt mean harm to anyone. Daniels seemed disgusted. He gave me an apprising stare that made no effort to hide its hostility. Maybe were going to need to talk to you as well. That was a threat, and we both knew it. I tried to muster some boldness I really didnt feel, and wished David was with me. No, to be honest I wished Elijah was there. Hed know how to neutralize Daniels. But neither was there to help me. Then I realized I wasnt, in fact, at all alone. You cant just grab Elijah, I reminded him, remembering that I was in a park, in a city, in a country, and in a world filled with Elijahs devoted

329

To Serve My Lord followers. You tried that. Hes more popular than ever. Youd have to fight just to get to him, and then his followers would never rest until you gave him up. Daniels didnt appear worried. He waved my objections away with his hand and looked at me with a cold smile. You know, Elijah just appeared out of the blue, he said with elaborate casualness. Whos to say he wont just disappear the same way one of these days?

Chapter 46 Dinner that night was a relatively small affair, just some delivery Chinese at the apartment. David and Amanda, Arianne, Leo and Alice, and Ben Patrick wed had some things to do for TQXI, and hed stayed for dinner. Leta had said shed stop by if she could, but never made it, Dennis was out of town on business, Rebecca had a party to go to, and Nancy didnt join her husband because she was home with Kylie. I tweeted a picture of the group at some point, so theres a record of who was there and where people were sitting. Its a pretty decent picture, and in retrospect the only thing Id have changed about it was to try to get it in myself. I didnt need the picture to remember exactly who was there, but had I realized it was going to be the picture of truly our last supper, Id have wanted to be in it. But, then again, that was always my role: the observer, the documenter, not the center of attention. The crowds were wild today, Alice noted. She and Leo had picked us up late in the afternoon, although they told us it had taken them almost an hour for them to get near enough for us to catch sight of them. Indeed, getting anywhere was an ordeal. We tried jumping on the subway, making random turns, ducking in buildings, hailing cabs at the last minute, but his followers kept up with every move. They werent always the same followers, mind you, but as soon as

330

To Serve My Lord some dropped off others joined us. They werent just friendly, they werent just curious. They were eager, practically desperate. They were strangely silent whenever Elijah got near, straining to hear whatever he might say. They werent like paparazzi although there were lots of pictures and videos taken and they werent like a mob. They were polite, orderly, and utterly determined to be as close to Elijah as they could, to soak up whatever special energy they believed he might be radiating. I told them about my Jesus/Jim Jones analogy, which drew amused smiles from everyone except David and Elijah. David didnt smile at all, and Elijahs smile was something other than amused, although I couldnt quite pin down exactly what. Well, lets hope its not Jim Jones, Alice said playfully. I dont know, Leo drawled. I think more people have died in Jesuss name than old Jimbo accounted for. Thats probably true, Arianne allowed with a small laugh. Although not quite fair. I recounted my encounter with Daniels, reminding them of the first time Id met him. Elijah stood up and wandered over to the window, either lost in thought or simply not very interested in the topic. Hes scary, I concluded, referring to Daniels. No, David replied, his face unreadable. Hes scared, and thats even worse. Whats he scared of? Amanda asked. No one said anything for a few seconds. You said it, Ben said at last, nodding towards Alice. Things were different today. The crowds were different. Before, people came along because they were interested, because they liked what Elijah did and had to say. And today? Arianne challenged.

331

To Serve My Lord Today they would jump off a bridge for him, Leo interjected, glancing quickly at Elijah, who appeared oblivious. He lowered his voice. The thing with the shooting Ben nodded. He, too, glanced at Elijah. I have to admit I dont know what to think about that. He laughed nervously. I mean, Ive come to expect unusual things from our friend, but that well, I dont know. He shook his head, his ever-so-cool expression ruffled. The politicians should be worried, Alice decided, staring at Elijah. If he wanted to overthrow the government, he could do it. It was a startling thing to say. We all looked at her in surprise. She returned our stares, and gradually we each came to realize that she was right. Well, he couldnt do any worse than theyre doing, Amanda said. And probably much, much better. But hed never do that, I pointed out. No one looked very convinced. Youre probably right, Ben agreed. You know him better than anyone, after all. Still -- he rubbed his jaw -- they dont know that, not for sure, so they have to consider him a threat. This is crazy, Arianne countered. Are you saying our government might try to make Elijah disappear? Leo shook his head. Not just our government, he warned. Any government should be worried. Hes got followers pretty much everywhere. This is crazy, Arianne said, looking at us beseechingly. Hes the most harmless guy in the world. Hed never do anything like that.

332

To Serve My Lord It didnt take me long to come to a different conclusion, one so obvious that it was astonishing I hadnt realized it before. Well, in the first place, the people in power may not realize that, or maybe they cant afford to allow themselves to believe it, I said. I shook my head. Besides which, hes not harmless, not really. He is changing the world, in his way. Think of all the things he has people doing, just because he suggested them. I think governments, churches, gangs, whatever all these big, powerful entities that have come to watch out for their own interests more than their constituents have a lot to worry about. I looked over at Elijah fondly. He may not be planning any revolutions but hes bringing about changes that could lead to them. I caught a glimpse of Elijahs face reflected in the window, and his expression was as impenetrable as ever. He might have been watching the skyline, or looking at the sky, although the light pollution made seeing any stars a difficult task. Or he might have been using the window to watch us. I wondered, as I often had, what he was thinking or feeling, and if he felt at home here in the apartment with us, his friends or if he was restless, thinking he should be somewhere else but not able to remember where that might be. Watching him just then, the stuff about Daniels, about whatever pressure he might feel about having these devoted followers none of that seemed as much of a burden as this other weight I suddenly had the strange sense he might be feeling at that moment. Everyone else followed me in looking over at Elijah. He chose that moment to turn back around, seemingly neither surprised nor embarrassed to find us watching him. I watched him closely, and whatever burden I had thought Id seen appeared lifted; either Id been imagining it, or hed come to some sort of decision. Either way, he was now perfectly at ease. He resumed his spot on the couch. What is all this talk about revolutions? he asked with an amused tone. We were talking about if some government was going to try to do away with you, I briefed him.

333

To Serve My Lord Ahh, he said, unconcerned. He picked up a piece of sesame chicken with his chopsticks and nibbled on it. We noticed that your followers seemed to treat youmore special today, I explained. More reverently. I see, Elijah said, and seemed disappointed. He sighed and put down his chopsticks. Yes, the video perhaps confused people. We did not have to ask which video he was referring to. Elijah brightened. But, I assure you I am the same person you have known. That should have been reassuring, and it was to me, but I wondered if it just reminded the others how little they truly knew about Elijah. I saw each of them thinking about what they actually knew of him, what they believed about him, and what doubts they still harbored. Only David was steadfast in his expression. I knew what David believed about Elijah, and recent events had only strengthened those beliefs. I have a question for you, Ben said, leaning forward. Nancy tells me that your story today seemed different. Different how? Amanda asked. Well, I dont follow the characters closely but I understand that the three main characters--- Kon, Wryta, and Glygg, Arianne quickly interjected. She monitored the story websites closely. Yes, well she said today they reached a land where they decided they might settle, Ben finished. She said you didnt exactly say The End but she got that impression.

334

To Serve My Lord This was news to me, and to the others as well. In the context of Daniels appearance and the dangers that we had just discussed, such an apparent conclusion to Elijahs seemingly endless saga took on ominous implications. We looked at Elijah intently. Elijah simply smiled pleasantly and raised his hands, palms up. Every story must end. I love the Qixx story, Amanda said. Ill be so sad if it was over. David had a different perspective, one that had nothing to do with the Qixx. Are you going somewhere? he asked, watching Elijah intently. Elijah looked at David thoughtfully, and smiled slowly. The end of most stories, you understand, is usually the beginning of another story. What the hell does that mean? I asked in surprise. Elijah patted my knee. It was just a story, Matthew, he chided me cheerfully. Do not worry so much.

Chapter 47 The dinner party broke up gradually. Ben was the first to go, reminding us he needed to get home to his wife and daughter. Alice dragged Leo away around ten, and both Amanda and Arianne left by eleven. I wouldnt have minded if Arianne had stayed the night, but she had to get up early for something the next day, and we hadnt allowed ourselves to drift into an every night pattern. Not yet. Still, both David and I got kisses from our respective women as we said goodnight to them at the elevator. Were lucky guys, I told David as we watched the elevator doors close.

335

To Serve My Lord I guess so, he replied with a heavy sigh. I wasnt sure if he was sighing about having to say good night, or if it was a comment on the luck involved. Maybe he was just short of breath. What I did know was how hard it had been to let Arianne get on the elevator, to let her go away from me again. When we got back into the apartment Elijah was standing at the window again, looking out. He turned as we entered and gave us a smile that, surprisingly, seemed more sad than anything else. It looks like a nice night, does it not? he asked, gesturing outside. Perhaps we could go up on the roof? It wasnt something we did a lot, nor something the building management really encouraged, but neither was it in itself very unusual. Sure, why not? I replied, looking at David for reassurance. He nodded, grabbed his ever-present backpack and ushered us to the stairs. I didnt think twice about the backpack, and I doubted David did either; it was just an automatic habit by this point. We walked the rest of the way up, and put a handy doorstop in place to keep the door to the roof from locking behind us. We walked over to the waist-high wall that rimmed the roof and looked out at the city. Still some people down there, David noted, nodding down to the street. The crowd of followers was greatly diminished, but there were still fifty or a hundred people hanging out on the block in front of our building. I knew from past experience that the police wouldnt let them camp out all night, but I also knew that people found creative ways to not go very far. Were going to get kicked out of here if we keep getting all these people stalking our building, I grumbled. I dont think the other residents can be very happy about it, much less the management or the cops.

336

To Serve My Lord Those crowds are going to be a problem anywhere, David said, still watching below. He shook his head. Too big. Too intense. Maybe we should pull a Woodstock, I suggested half-heartedly. You know, rent a big field somewhere, live in peace and harmony. Elijah can turn water into wine and bread out of grass, that sort of thing, to feed everyone. David looked up at me sharply, not amused. I raised my hands apologetically to show that I had just been kidding. It will be all right, Elijah said. He stood slightly apart from us, and he was looking up at the sky, not down at the street. How do you figure? I asked, curious. Things will work themselves out, in their own way, in their own time, he promised. David gave me a small smile, a sort of thats-Elijah look that we all knew. OK, then, I conceded genially. Well do it your way. We were quiet for a few minutes. It was a nice night, not too hot, not too cool, with a half-moon and even several stars visible. The city noises played out below us, reassuring us that we were not the only people in the world, but quiet enough not to be distracting. Elijah seemed to be taking it all in even more intensely than usual, and at some point David and I exchanged glances that non-verbally asked the other if we both noticed the same thing. Elijah looked up at the sky, out at the distant stars, and his gaze slowly came down to earth, transitioning from the wholly natural to the largely manmade. He finally studied his hand, flexing his fingers and rotating his wrist, as if hed never seen a hand before. I suddenly wondered what a creature that had only had fins, or paws, or a trunk might think when it first saw a hand. It might initially think it was quite ugly, so different from what it was used to, but it might also come to realize its potential, and think: imagine what I could do with such a hand.

337

To Serve My Lord Absurdly, I wondered if the Qixx had hands. The universe is a beautiful place, Elijah declared at last, figuratively coming back to earth and giving us a small smile. Full of mystery and wonder, yet a dangerous place, with violent forces tearing at the very fabric of itself. Life shouldnt exist, yet it does. He nodded at us knowingly. This is the miracle that we should be amazed at, in all its forms. Whether its existence is due to a god, to random chance, or was inevitable it is nonetheless a miracle, one that never ceases to astonish. I wasnt sure what he was getting at. O-O-OK, I agreed slowly. David didnt say anything, but he watched Elijah even more keenly than usual. Elijah exhaled heavily. It has become about me, he concluded with regret, shaking his head. It was not supposed to, and it should not be. What do you mean? I asked, getting worried. He shook his head again. It is flattering that so many people have listened to my words, to my stories, and are acting on them. He essayed a hopeful smile. There are good works being done, yes? I nodded vigorously. Yes, yes, absolutely. Youre bringing about real change. Its important. David nodded in agreement, although more tentatively. He was more engaged in watching Elijah to see where this was headed. I would like to believe so, Elijah said, more to himself than to us. He seemed lost deep in thought for a few seconds, then perked up and looked both David and me in the eyes in turn. He smiled, and suddenly was the more cheerful Elijah I was used to. I mentally breathed a sigh of relief. But it is the ideas, not me. I only, hmm, started the ball rolling, so to speak.

338

To Serve My Lord I eyed him warily. But you are special, Elijah, I reminded him. Youre like no one else Ive met, or anyone has ever met. Elijah looked at me almost sadly. He nodded slowly. Perhaps you and David could give me some time here alone, he said at last. That was not like Elijah, and David and I exchanged a quick glance. All right, Elijah, if thats what you want. We can wait in the stairwell, or go back to the apartment if youd rather. Id like to stay, David announced firmly. Elijah shook his head. No, you both should go, he told us. He looked at David. But, David, please leave your backpack. That was ominous; now I was really worried. Id never had the nerve to inspect the interior of Davids backpack, but since hed come to us Id come to believe that it held all sorts of weapons. After all, originally David had threatened to blow Elijah up. David clutched it tightly. I dont think so, he replied. Yes, it is time, Elijah announced. I listened for any sign of regret in his voice but couldnt detect any. He sounded sure of his words. He reached out his hand towards David. I had a bad feeling about what that meant. Wait a minute, I interjected. Lets talk about this. Lets all go back to the apartment and talk this out. He looked at me with that sad smile. All the words that I needed to say have been said. All the things I needed to do have been done. It is time.

339

To Serve My Lord I shook my head violently. No, no its not, I pleaded. You have years of life ahead of you, much to accomplish. People to meet, things to experience. Matt, if Elijah says its time, then its time, David told me in a gentle voice. He echoed Elijahs sad smile. He made a cutting gesture with his hand. It is not for you or me to decide. Elijah nodded. He indicated with his outstretched hand that he still wanted Davids backpack, but David just clutched it tighter. David looked at Elijah steadily. You promised, he reminded Elijah softly. Elijah studied him quizzically, and cocked his head slightly to one side. At last he replied. Are you sure? David nodded steadily, revealing no doubt. Elijah considered him for a moment longer, then nodded his agreement. Wait, wait, wait, I floundered. Things had suddenly spiraled way out of control. Neither Elijah nor David had explicitly detailed the plan, but we all knew what it was, and it was a path from which there was no return. Not, unless, Elijah was, in fact, the second coming of Jesus, a theory upon which I was not prepared to risk their lives. I dont want you guys to do this. Elijah stepped closer. You are my good friend, Matthew, more than you know, he told me, his eyes sparkling with feeling. He slowly started nodding. But it is time. I knew Elijah well enough to know that hed made up his mind, and that I had no chance of changing it now. I had my own decision to make. I quickly thought about my life my life before Elijah, my time with him, what a life with Arianne might be like and it didnt take long for me to decide. Then me too, I told them with a brave tone that I didnt really feel. You know, one for all, all for one. Well do it together.

340

To Serve My Lord

Elijah shook his head, and put his hand on my arm. The touch was electric, and looking in his eyes I felt closer to him than I ever had, yet at the same time I knew I was about to lose him. You must stay, Matthew, he informed me gravely. You know what foolishness they will want to say about me once Im gone. You must tell the story, you must keep them straight. There it was out in the open. He had admitted he was going, although he hadnt couched it as bluntly as suicide. I wanted to argue, I wanted him to change his mind, and, most of all, I wanted him to stay here with me, so that I could have more time with him. But the look in his eyes told me I wasnt going to have what I wanted, and all I could do was decide if Id honor his wishes once he was gone. I relented, shaking my head. But why David? Elijah stepped back, and looked at David, smiling fondly. This is what David has wanted, he told me. His face grew serious again. He nodded at David. You understand I make no promises, have no future to offer you? David nodded stoically, but I wondered what his expectations about what would happen next truly were. I wanted to try to dissuade him, convince him to leave the roof with me, but I saw then that the time for that had been long ago, and I had missed that opportunity. In lieu of words, I gave David a hug, patting him on the back. Youve been a good friend, I murmured to him. If he said anything in return, I didnt hear it. I stepped back and regarded Elijah. I dont have the words, Elijah, I admitted. Its been a privilege, an honor. Best times of my life. He shook his head and gave me a big smile. The honor has been mine, Matthew, he told me. And the best times of your life are not behind you. Every day has miracles. You must always be open to them. He put his hand on my shoulder, and I felt the familiar thrill of him.

341

To Serve My Lord Will I ever see you again? I asked, stupidly. Elijahs face grew thoughtful, although the smile never completely vanished. As I said, Matthew the universe is full of miracles. I didnt quite know how to take that, but there wasnt any more time to discuss it any further, and, besides, Elijah had said all he was going to on the matter. We embraced, and I slowly made my way to the door. I couldnt resist looking back in the doorway, and my last sight of them was them standing there confidently, ready for whatever was yet to come, just waiting for me to depart.

Epilogue They say it was a thermal grenade. Some people reported seeing a bright flash, accompanied by a deep boom. Evidently Elijah and David chose to jump before igniting it, perhaps to minimize damage to the building. As it was, a couple windows closest to the explosion cracked, but otherwise everything escaped unscathed. Except for Elijah and David, of course. The other consequence of them jumping before letting the grenade do its business was that they were in the air when it exploded, so whatever remnants of them escaped the heat and force of the explosion were spread to the winds. Had they done the deed on the roof there would have been DNA to recover, but their way of doing it had the effect of essentially making them vanish. Of course, that simply encouraged lots of theories. Some people believe theyd thrown the grenade off the roof, then escaped. How someone as well-known as Elijah could pull that off without being sighted somewhere along the way, of course, was a source for more theories, but the idea wasnt so outlandish as to seem impossible. Some speculate

342

To Serve My Lord the pressure simply got to him, or while others hold that this was simply a hiatus period from which he would remerge and continue his work somewhere else in the world, perhaps with a different appearance. Outlandish would describe some the other theories offered up, such as the proposal that hed used the explosion as a diversion from his disappearing in a more literal sense a UFO picking him up, him teleporting somewhere, or him simply slipping into another dimension, that kind of thing. There are just too many people invested in Elijah being able to pull off another miracle, and they have created elaborate explanations about why he was here and where he went to. Lastly, of course, there are those who believe that Elijah may indeed have died in the explosion, but that he did so in order to return to God, and now they await his return. Those are the ones I have the most trouble with; it wasnt enough for them to have the time with him that we had, they have to make him into something he never wanted to be in order to keep their version of faith alive. No one talks very much about David. Id expected Amanda to be furious for letting David go with Elijah, but once I told her what had happened, she accepted it fatalistically. Thank you for trying, she told me, but I had the sense shed gone into their relationship knowing it had a time stamp on it; she just hadnt known what that date was. People ask me to talk about Elijah all the time. Much to my surprise, TQXI continues doing its work. The contributions dropped some after Elijahs departure, but stayed steady enough for Elijahs work to continue. I like to think thats what he wanted, and everywhere I look, everyone I talk to, I see signs of his ongoing impact. I think that would please him.

343

To Serve My Lord Not surprisingly, people try to pry secrets about Elijah out of me, certain that I know things I havent revealed, that there were things Elijah had shared, or insights that Id gained, that I hadnt tweeted or otherwise disclosed. Some think I must still be in contact with Elijah, and give me a variety of messages and requests they want me to pass on to him. These I gently decline, but I always feel bad about it, because I know many of them feel Im depriving them. Many people want me to be the Peter to Elijahs Jesus, to found the church of Elijah, if you will. I was the one he chose to be his right hand, I was the one he was closest to, and they are sure he would want me to spread his word. Unfortunately, I have to disappoint them. I do want to continue telling his story, but its the deification part of their wishes that I object to. If Elijah had wanted someone to convince people to worship him, he picked the wrong person. Except I dont think he picked the wrong person; I dont know how, but I think he picked exactly the person he intended to. Or maybe it was random chance after all; I truly still dont know. For all I know, Elijah had been wandering around without any memory of who he was for days, weeks, even months before I met him, somehow not attracting any attention. He could have just been an average guy, leading an average life, until he opened his eyes that day on the park bench and started life as a tabula rasa. Or, as some like to believe, he just appeared out of thin air there on that fateful day. The truth is, I dont know any more about who or what Elijah was than when I first met him. Human, super-human, android, alien, dimensional traveler, even a Qixx any of those is possible. And none of it matters. He meant well, wanted to do good; thats what matters. He did not want to be worshipped, and the only reason he cared about me reporting what he said or did was to encourage others to make the world a better place too, in their own way. Kindness matters. Consideration matters. Where Elijah might be now that does not.

344

To Serve My Lord People make a big deal over the various supposed miracles he performed, the miraculous things that happened around him. I still have to admit that I dont know how they happened, but that is not the point. The special things about Elijah were not those, but the way he treated people, the wonder with which he viewed everything, and the hope he had for the future. Whether he was a human, an alien, or a supernatural being, I dont doubt at all that he was better than I am. Whats more important is that being around him makes me want to be better myself. My head tells me not to let myself believe it, but my heart so desperately wants to believe that Arianne was right, that it wasnt just random chance that I was there that day, that Elijah did choose me. It makes me feel good about myself, and, more importantly, it makes me want to be worthy of that choice. So that is why I wrote this book. Ive held back no secrets, and it has allowed me to fill in the detail that the tweets, the pictures and the videos were only able to sketch the surface of. There is no more. I will always treasure the time I had with Elijah, and I will talk about that time for as long as people want to hear about it, but I am ever mindful of Elijahs reminder that my best times are not behind me. As Elijah told me, life is a miracle every day; I must always remember how precious life mine, yours, everyones -- is and look for the miracles. As so should we all. THE END

345